Druhá pečať

 

 

Neprijímajte Satanovu značku nevery! Nuž, on ju dá dnes večer na vás, ak to bude môcť urobiť. On vás prepichne oproti stene, a vy vyjdete von a poviete: "Ach, ja o tom neviem." Choďte domov a študujte to. A potom buďte úprimní a modlite sa, pretože všetko tak presne pasuje s Písmom práve v tejto hodine, v tejto posvätenej hodine. Roky to demonštrovalo svoju pravdivosť. Ideme rovno cez to a toto je tá hodina. Toto je ten čas! A teraz mu nedovoľte, aby vám urobil dieru do ucha, jeho značku nevery. Rozumiete? Pretože on od začiatku bol neveriaci. On o tom pochyboval. No dobre. Oh, nenechajte ho, aby vo svojej múdrosti vzal Písmo a aby Ho svojou vlastnou múdrosťou prekrútil a prevrátil na rozumovú moc. Buďte len pokorný a povedzte: "Boh tak povedal, a tým je to vybavené." Nuž, oh počúvajte. Veľmi by sme to pretiahli, a tak bude lepšie keď hneď tu zastaneme a začneme našu tému.



Poďme teraz do Druhej Pečati. Keď ju ten zabitý, vzkriesený Baránok otvoril, a tá druhá bytosť, podobná teľaťu, povedala: "Poď a vidz, čím je toto zapečatené tajomstvo." Vidíte? Teraz to chápeme. Baránok, pamätajte, musí otvoriť každú Pečať. A tá druhá bytosť, ak si to všimnete v tom poradí, ako sme to prebrali v cirkevných vekoch, to je to isté. Tá druhá ... Prvá bola lev; tá ďalšia vyzerala ako teľaťu alebo vôl, či niečo také. A táto bytosť povedala: "Poď a vidz," keď Baránok otvoril tú Pečať. A potom on išiel, aby videl.

A keď tam prišiel, čo sa stalo? Pozrime sa, čo on uvidel. "Poď a vidz." Tam je zapečatené nejaké tajomstvo, ono tu bolo okolo dve tisíc rokov. Pozrime sa čo to je. Teraz sme tu zistili, že on videl čo? Červeného koňa idúceho vpred.

1Náš Nebeský Otče, znovu sme sa dnes večer zhromaždili v tomto významnom zhromaždení, v službe Pánovi. A Ty si nám zasľúbil, že kdekoľvek by sme sa spolu zišli, či len dvaja alebo traja, že Ty budeš v našom strede. A my si môžeme byť istí, že Ty si tu, pretože sme sa zhromaždili v Jeho mene.

A teraz sa modlíme, Otče, aby si prišiel dnes večer a zlomil pre nás túto Druhú Pečať. A tak, ako povedal básnik, on by sa rád pozrel za oponu času. A to je naša túžba, Pane, pozrieť sa len tam a vidieť, čo tam leží. A modlíme sa, aby Baránok, ktorý bol zabitý, aby prišiel teraz medzi nás a zlomil tú Pečať a zjavil nám to, tie veci, ktoré potrebujeme vedieť.

Pane, ak je tu niekto, kto ešte nevošiel do tohoto veľkého obecenstva okolo Krista. Modlíme sa aby, dnes večer, aby oni urobili to večné rozhodnutie, aby boli naplnení Duchom Božím.

Ak sú tu nejakí nemocní, Otče, modlíme sa, aby si ich uzdravil. Leží tu mnoho vreckoviek, na ktoré kladiem svoje ruky, spomínajúc pri tom na Bibliu, na sv. Pavla, kde oni brali z jeho tela vreckovky a zástery. Nečistí duchovia opúšťali tých ľudí a oni boli uzdravení.

Vidíme blízky Príchod Pánov. Vieme, že čas prichádza ku koncu. Tieto veci sa znovu navrátili do Cirkvi po 1900 rokoch.

Teraz sa modlíme, Otče, aby si nám udelil tieto veci, za ktoré prosíme. Posilni Tvojho sluhu a pomôž všade Tvojim sluhom, Pane, a zvlášť nám, ktorí sme sa zhromaždili tu dnes večer, aby sme boli schopní prijať Slovo. Prosíme v mene Ježiša. Amen.

Samozrejme je to dobre byť znovu dnes večer v dome Pánovom. A viem, tak mnoho vás stojí ... Je mi to ľúto, ale ťažko môžeme urobiť niečo viac. Prerobili sme túto modlitebňu ... zväčšili ju, že môžeme do nej vmestiť o tristo alebo štyristo ľudí viacej. Ale v takýchto zvláštnych zhromaždeniach, ako toto, to prináša trochu väčší zástup.

Nuž, oh, prežívam práve nádherný čas, modliac sa a skúmajúc tieto Pečate. Dúfam, že vy všetci tiež. Som presvedčený, že vy sa tiež. A ak to pre vás znamená toľko, ako pre mňa, skutočne prežívate nádherné chvíle.

A ... mám ... Chcem po zhromaždení zatelefonovať mojej priateľke Toto sú jej narodeniny. Dnes má dvanásť rokov - Sára, moja dcéra. A ďalšie ... potom, napozajtre, budem musieť znovu zatelefonovať, pretože Beky má narodeniny.

2Nuž, dnes večer skúmame túto Druhú Pečať. Pre prvé štyri Pečate, sú štyria jazdcovia na koňoch. A hovorím vám, dnes sa znovu niečo stalo a ja ... niečo, čo ja ... Išiel som a vzal som tie staré poznámky, ktoré som mal, z ktorých som voľakedy dávno o tom hovoril. A len som si tam sadol a rozmýšľal som: "Dobre, urobil som to najlepšie čo som mohol." A mnoho materiálov, ktoré o tom napísali iní a všetko ... A rozmýšľal som: "Dobre, budem trochu čítať a pozriem sa na to a uvidím toto i tamto." A zrazu poznávam, že niečo sa deje a všetko je to iné. Prichádza to proste inak. Potom som rýchlo pochytil pero a začal som si to zapisovať, tak rýchlo, ako som len mohol, zatiaľ, čo On tam bol.

Oh, stalo sa niečo práve pred, asi pol hodinou. Hovoril som bratovi Woodsovi, prichádzajúc dole, práve pred niekoľkými minútami, práve niečo, viete ... Viete, deje sa mnoho vecí, o ktorých proste nemôžete hovoriť, viete že ... niečo sa práve stalo, čo mi tak veľmi pomohlo.

3Mám tu priateľa niekde tu v budove ... Samozrejme, vy všetci ste moji priatelia. Tento brat je brat Lee Vayle. On je vzácny brat a skutočný študent Písma. Dr. Vayle je Baptista s Duchom Svätým a on je ... Nehovorím to ako pochlebstvo, hovorím to pretože tomu verím. Myslím, že on je jeden z najskúsenejších študentov, ktorých poznám v našich radoch. A on mi práve napísal tu takú malú poznámku a poslal to tu cez Billyho. A Billy my to sotva stačil doručiť. A myslím - Neprečítal som to všetko, ale práve som chcel hovoriť to, čo on tu hovorí. Čítal som to, brat Vayle, ak si tu, čítal som to asi pred šiestymi mesiacmi.

4"Nie som si istý," on povedal: "Brat Bill, nie som si istý, ale zdá sa mi, že Polycarp bol študentom Sv. Jána." To je správne. On bol. "Myslím, že Ireneus bol študentom Polycarpa." To je správne, to súhlasí. "Ireneus povedal: 'Ježiš sa vráti - vráti sa, keď vojde ten posledný vyvolený člen Tela Kristovho.'"

5To bol Ireneus, okolo štyristo rokov po smrti Kristovej. On povedal: "Keď príde ten posledný vek ..." Nuž, je to v knihe Pred-Nicejský Koncil. Vy, ktorí ste tu, ktorí čítate ... Študujete Písmo a študujete ... Mám na mysli štúdium histórii Biblii, nájdete to v Pred-Nicejskom Koncile. A myslím, že je to v prvej knihe, alebo v druhej knihe, nájdete to.

6Nuž, on to videl pred rokmi, že on povedal: "Pri tom poslednom ... Vyvolenom - ktorý je vyvolený." Ľudia si myslia, že vyvolenie je niečo, čo bolo len - čo sa tu vyliahlo neskoršie. Ó! To je jedno z najstarších učení, ktoré máme - vyvolenie a povolanie. A tak Ireneus, samozrejme, ozajstný študent Písma, vždy veril vo vyvolenie. A tak Ireneus bol jedným z anjelov cirkevného veku, ako sme to videli, ako sme to preštudovali. Veríme. Samozrejme, teraz, oni boli všetci tajomní. Oni boli všetci skrytí, rovno tu v týchto Pečatiach, a majú byť zjavení v tomto poslednom dni. Oni začali s Pavlom a Ireneusom, a Martinom, a tak ďalej, ako to išlo ďalej do tohoto posledného veku.

Spoliehame teraz, že Pán nás bude žehnať dnes večer v našom úsilí. Teraz. Boli sme ... Prvá pečať, skutočne som sa z toho radoval - z tej Prvej Pečati, z tých požehnaní, ktoré z toho pre mňa plynuli. A teraz, nechcem vás tu držať príliš dlho, ale viete, znovu za niekoľko dní budem odchádzať, keď toto skončíme. A musíme ešte trochu vydržať.

7A cením si ... Vidím tam stáť brata Juniora Jacksona. A myslím, že pred chvíľou som tu niekde videl brata Ruddella. A tí bratia ... To sú naše sesterské zbory, ktoré odvolali svoje zhromaždenia i iné. My si to samozrejme ceníme. A vidím brata Hoopera zo zboru z Utica, myslím, že je to on, stojí tam pri stene. A samozrejme si vás ceníme - všetku spoluprácu v tomto.

8Nuž, minulý večer, ako stále, tak i pri vyučovaní pečatí, vyučujeme to tak isto, ako sme to robili pri cirkevných vekoch. Keď sme skončili s vyučovaním cirkevného veku, naposledy - keď som ich nakreslil tu na kazateľni, na tabuľu - koľkí sa pamätáte, čo sa stalo? On prišiel rovno dole, išiel rovno dozadu na stenu, vo forme Svetla a On sám to nakreslil, rovno tam na stene, pred všetkými nami. Ten Anjel Pánov sa postavil rovno tu pred niekoľkými stovkami ľudí. A teraz On tiež robí niečo skutočne nadprirodzeného. A tak očakávame na veľké veci. Nevieme ... Či čakáte radi na to veľké objavenie sa príznaku, nevediac proste, čo sa stane ako ďalšie? - viete, proste očakávať.

Nuž, aký je Boh pre nás veľký! Aký nádherný! My si Ho tak vážime. Nuž, prvý a druhý verš ... Budem to čítať, aby som dal tomu, taký malý podklad. Potom vezmeme tretí a štvrtý verš pre Druhú Pečať. A potom piaty a šiesty verš je Tretia Pečať. A siedmy a ôsmy je ... Dva verše na každého jazdca.

A teraz chcem, aby ste sa pozreli na týchto chlapíkov ... Na tohoto plavého koňa, možno ... Tu to prichádza, len sa to stále premieňa, ako to ide ďalej. A potom tá veľká, posledná Pečať má byť otvorená, ak bude vôľa Božia, na budúcu nedeľu večer! A to, keď sa to stalo, tam bola len jediná vec, ktorá sa odohrala: "bolo ticho na Nebi za pol hodiny." Bože pomôž nám. No, teraz budem čítať tretí verš.

A keď otvoril druhú pečať, počul som druhú živú bytosť, ktorá vravela: Poď a vidz!

A vyšiel iný kôň

... (4. verš.) ...

červený, a tomu, ktorý sedel na ňom, dalo sa, aby vzal pokoj zo zeme, a aby sa ľudia navzájom zabíjali, a dal sa mu veľký meč.

9Nuž, bola to teraz tajomná vec, keď tá živá bytosť povedala Jánovi: "Poď a vidz!" A on nechápal, čo to bolo. On videl len symbol. A ten symbol, jeho cieľom bolo ... On povedal: "Poď a vidz," ale on videl symbol, to, čo on mal symbolicky predstaviť cirkvi, tak, aby to oni mohli pozorovať, až kým to nepríde do toho posledného veku, a potom tá Pečať bude otvorená. Nuž, rozumiete tomu teraz všetci? Vidíte, tie Pečate mali byť otvorené.

10Či nie ste šťastní, že žijete v tomto čase? Nie len to, priatelia, ale teraz stále pamätajte na minulú nedeľu ráno, na čom celá tá vec bola založená: na jednoduchosti - jednoducho, pokorne. Deje sa to tak, že ľudia budú prechádzať proste rovno okolo toho a vôbec nebudú vedieť, že sa to deje. A pamätajte, očakávame v každej chvíli príchod Pánov. A keď ... povedali sme, že možno s vytrhnutím to bude tak isto. Ono pominie a nikto nebude nič o tom vedieť. Ono proste takto príde. Obyčajne ...

11Choďte len od začiatku cez Bibliu a pozorujte, ako sa to takto deje. Vidíte? Dokonca taká veľká vec, ako Príchod Pána Ježiša - nikto o tom nič nevedel. Oni si mysleli: "Ten blázon, niekto." Tie cirkvi povedali: "Proste fanatik. On je skutočne blázon." Povedali: "On je nenormálny. My vieme, že si nenormálny." "Nenormálny" znamená "blázon". "My vieme, že máš diabla a to ťa ženie do bláznovstva. A Ty sa nás snažíš učiť? Keď, Ty si sa nemanželsky narodil. Aha, narodil si sa zo smilstva a snažíš sa učiť ľudí, ako sme my, kňazov v chráme, a tak ďalej?" No, to pre nich bola urážka.

12Keď prišiel Ján, o ktorom bolo hovorené, počas tých vekov, od Izaiáša po Malachiáša. To je sedemsto dvanásť rokov, proroci ho videli, ako prichádza. Každý očakával na neho, že príde, očakávali to v každom čase. Ale spôsob, ako on prišiel, ako kázal a vykonával svoju službu a odišiel do chvály; a dokonca apoštolovia to nepoznali, pretože sa pýtali Jeho. Oni povedali: "Nuž, keď Syn človeka ide do Jeruzalema, všetky tieto veci, aby bol obetovaný," povedali, "prečo Písma hovoria, že prv príde Eliáš?"

13Ježiš povedal: "On už prišiel a vy ste to nepoznali. A on urobil presne to, čo Písmo povedalo, že urobí. A oni mu urobili presne to, čo bolo počuť." Vidíte? A oni to nemohli porozumieť. On povedal: "To bol Ján."

14A potom: "Ó!" Vidíte, oni sa na to prebudili. Ešte na konci, po všetkých týchto veciach, ktoré On učinil, a znameniach, ktoré im ukázal a ešte na nich zavolal. Povedal: "Kto z vás Ma môže usvedčiť o hriechu, z nevery? Ak som nevykonal práve to, čo Písmo povedalo, že Môj úrad bude robiť, keď prídem na zem, potom Mi ukážte, kde som zhrešil. Vidíte? Potom vám ukážem, čo vy máte byť a pozrime sa, či vy tomu veríte, alebo nie." Vidíte? On by mal prísť rovno späť a povedať: "Vy ste mali veriť vo Mňa, keď Som prišiel."

Oni to nerobili. Vidíte? Tak oni to vedeli lepšie, než aby to pripisovali Jemu. Ale On povedal: "Kto z vás ma môže obviniť z nevery? Či som neurobil práve to, čo bolo povedané?"

15A dokonca apoštolovia, ktorí chodili s Ním, sa potkýnali. Vieme, ako to hovorí Písmo. Potom nakoniec, konečne, oni povedali: "Teraz veríme. Veríme, že nikto ti nemusí povedať, pretože Ty vieš všetko."

Rád by som videl Jeho tvár. On sa musel pozrieť na nich a povedať: "No, teraz veríte?" Konečne im svitlo. Dobre, to sa od nich neočakávalo, možno, až do toho času, vidíte. Boh činí všetko správne, viete. Milujem Ho za to.

Ale teraz rozmýšľame o našom veku, pretože ... Stále o tom hovorím, nedostaneme sa vôbec do týchto Pečatí. Pamätajte, dostávam mnoho prosieb o modlitbu za nemocných. A modlím sa po celý čas za každú prosbu, ktorú som dostal, za vreckovky a za všetko. A keď budeme môcť zakončiť tieto Pečate, do tej poslednej Pečati, v sobotu ráno. Ak to bude vôľa Pánova, radi by sme tu mali dobrú starodávnu službu s uzdravovaním. Viete, kde vezmeme celé ráno a budeme sa modliť za chorých. A som si ozaj istý, že to bude zvláštne zhromaždenie. Mám proste taký pocit. Nie zvláštne, ale pre niečo to môže byť trochu zvláštne, rozumiete, čo mám na mysli.

16Nuž, aká veľká je Božia milosť, že nám zjavuje Svoje tajomstvá v tomto dni! Nuž, my všetci budeme veriť, že žijeme v tom poslednom dni. My tomu veríme. A pamätajte, tie tajomstvá mali byť zjavené v tom poslednom dni. A ako On zjavuje Svoje Slovo, Svoje tajomstvá, Bibliu? Chceli by ste si prečítať, kde to On hovorí? Otvorme si len a pozrime sa, ako On zjavuje Svoje tajomstvá.

17Chcem, aby ste teraz čítali Ámosa. Otvorme si Knihu proroka Ámosa a chcem, aby ste čítali v tretej kapitole Ámosa siedmy verš. No dobre. Budem tiež čítať šiesty verš.

Či sa zatrúbi na trúbu v meste, a ľud sa nezbehne v strachu? Či sa deje voľačo zlé v meste, a Hospodin neučinil?

Lebo Pán Hospodin nečiní ničoho, krome keď zjaví svoju tajnú radu svojim služobníkom prorokom.

18Nuž, v týchto posledných dňoch je nám predpovedané, že povstane prorok. Nuž, vieme, že sme mali všetkých rôznych ... Nuž, uvedomujem si, ako sa rozhliadam dnes večer, hovorím tu, kde sedia študenti Písma, bol by som rád, aby ste mi rozumeli. A viete o tom, že tieto pásky sa rozchádzajú po svete, vidíte, skoro po celom svete. A za žiadnu cenu nechcem, aby ste si mysleli, že ja sa tu snažím naočkovať nejaký druh kultu o Eliášových plášťoch či rúchach, ani nič také. Mali sme toho množstvo. Ale viete, všetky tieto veci len predchádzajú tú skutočnú vec, ktorá má prísť, aby poplietli ľudí.

19Vedeli ste, že sme mali falošných - že povstali falošní vodcovia, falošní mesiáši, prv ako prišiel Kristus? Ne - či ne ... Ten učiteľ v tom čase, ten veľký učiteľ, Gamaliel, keď povstala tá otázka ohľadne bitia tých mužov, a tak ďalej, on povedal: "Nechajte ich tak. Ak je to Boh, hľaďte, boli by ste nájdení ako takí, ktorí sa boria s Bohom. Ale ak je to nie z Boha ..." Povedal: "Či nepovstal nejaký človek, nie tak dávno tomu a vyviedol štyristo ľudí na púšť, a tak ďalej? Poznáme takéto prípady." Čo to bolo? Všetko to predchádzalo tú skutočnú vec, keď ona prichádzala.

20Nuž, vidíte, Satan to vzbudil. Pozorujte tú mazanosť tohoto chlapíka, o ktorom tu hovoríme - Satana, keď ho teraz tu odhaľujeme; demaskujeme ho práve skrze Písma a dávame vám vidieť, kto on je. To je to, čo má byť urobené. A on nikdy nebude ... on sa nesnažil dostať sa dovnútra a byť komunistom, Satan sa to nesnažil. On je antikrist! "Tak blízko," povedal Ježiš: "že by zviedol aj vyvolených ..." A to sú tí, ktorí sú ukrytí v týchto Pečatiach, ktorých mená sú v tej Knihe od založenia sveta. On je mazaný chlapík. A keď on vidí, že tieto veci prichádzajú ... povstávajú, potom on tam hádže všetko, čo len môže, aby to tam postavil prv, ako tam príde to originálne.

21Vedeli ste, že v týchto posledných dňoch povstanú falošní kristovia? To má nasledovať hneď za týmto veľkým Posolstvom, ktoré tento brat bude hovoriť, ktorý skutočne príde bez meškania, bude pomazaný duchom Eliáša. A oni si ho pomýlia. Niektorí z nich si budú myslieť, že on je Mesiáš. Ale on jasne povie: "Nie!" Pretože on musí prísť, ako Ján.

V čase Jána Krstiteľa, keď on tam vystúpil, aby kázal, oni mu povedali: "Či nie si ty ten Mesiáš? Či si ty nie On?"

22On odpovedal: "Nie som! Nie som hodný rozviazať Jeho sandále. Ale ja vás krstím vodou, ale On bude krstiť Duchom Svätým." A Ján si bol tak istý, že On sa nachádzal na zemi, že povedal: "On je teraz niekde medzi vami." Ale on Ho nepoznal, až kým neuvidel ten znak, ktorý prichádzal dole na Neho. Potom, keď on uvidel zostupovať to Svetlo, nesúce sa, ako holubica a spočinulo na Ňom, on povedal: "Tam On je. To je On." Ale Ján bol jediný, ktorý To videl, viete. Ján bol jediný, ktorý počul ten Hlas. Všetci ostatní ... nikto z nich to nepočul.

23Ale potom, keď prichádza ten skutočný, opravdivý sluha; to s týmito všetkými napodobovateľmi tohoto, to je na to, aby to zaujalo mysle ľudí. To robí Satan. A tí, ktorí nemôžu rozoznať dobré od zlého, tí na tom upadnú. Ale vyvolení neupadnú; Biblia hovorí, že on nebude schopný zviesť vyvolených.

24A teraz, tesne pred príchodom Krista, Biblia hovorí, že povstanú falošní kristovia a budú tvrdiť, že sú Kristus a budú hovoriť ... "Aha," ľudia budú hovoriť: "Je na púšti!" Neverte tomu! "Aha, je v tajných chyžiach." Neverte tomu! "Lebo ako svieti slnko od východu na západ, tak bude s príchodom Syna človeka." Vidíte? Áno, On sa zjaví, a to bude univerzálna vec.

Teraz to bude ... Samozrejme, keď oni zistia, že niečo sa stalo, vidíte, potom oni budú ... Nuž, zapamätajte si, to sa stane hneď po tom, čo Cirkev odíde domov, po vytrhnutí. No po celý čas budú existovať falošné napodobeniny, a my nemáme v úmysle byť spojení s ničím takým. Nie veru.

25A ja verím, keď tá osoba príde, (tento, ktorý je predpovedaný, že príde, ja to ukazujem len skrze Písma), ten muž bude musieť byť prorokom. On ním skutočne bude. A zjavenie Božie, pretože Boh ... Slovo Pánovo prichádza ku Jeho prorokom. To je úplná pravda. To je ... A Boh sa nemôže meniť, vidíte. Ak by On mal lepší systém, On by ho použil. Ale On vybral ten najlepší systém hneď na začiatku.

26Práve ako, On by mohol vybrať slnko, aby kázalo Evanjelium. On by bol mohol vybrať mesiac. On mohol vybrať vietor. Ale On vybral človeka. A On nikdy nevybral skupinu. Jednotlivcov! Vidíte? A nikdy nevybral v tom istom čase na zemi dvoch hlavných prorokov.

Vidíte, každý človek je iný, má iné postupovanie. Keď Boh môže získať jednu osobu - to je všetko, čo On musí mať - rovno vo Svojej ruke, On môže robiť, čo chce. On proste musí mať jedného.

27Vo dňoch Noeho, vo dňoch Eliáša, vo dňoch Mojžiša ... Mnohí povstali vo dňoch Mojžiša. Vy viete ako oni povstali a chceli povedať: "No dobre, ty si nie jediný svätý v tejto skupine." A Dátan a Kóre ...

28A Boh povedal: "Oddeľte sa len. Ja otvorím zem a pohltím ich." Vidíte? A tak ... A potom tí ľudia sa začali sťažovať. On povedal: "Ja to proste všetko odstránim."

29A potom, Mojžiš zaujal miesto Krista, potom, vrhol sa do tej medzery a povedal: "Nerob to, Pane." Vidíte? A pretože on ... Potom, čo On ordinoval Mojžiša, aby to robil, On neprešiel cez Mojžiša, pretože on sa v tom čase zachovával ako Kristus. To bol Kristus v Mojžišovi. Absolútne.

No, my sme dnes tak radi, že Boh sa nám zjavuje. A ja verím, že začína svitať na ten veľký Deň, brieždi sa. Tie svetlá začínajú svietiť. Tí vtáci z raju začínajú spievať v srdciach svätých. Oni vedia, že to už dlho nepotrvá. Niečo sa stane. To sa proste musí stať.

30Tak ak, On nerobí nič ... Nuž, celé Písmo je inšpirované. Písma musia byť absolútne pravda. Žiadna cesta okolo toho. Preto nesúhlasím s našimi priateľmi, s katolíckou cirkvou. Ja neverím, že to bolo napísané len samým človekom. Verím, že to bolo riadené Duchom Svätým. A všetky tieto drobné veci, ktoré boli pridané ... snažili sa pridať do toho ... Všimli ste si, pri rozviazaní, ony všetky boli vykopnuté? A tieto skutočné, pravdivé Písma zapadajú jedno s druhým, až tak, že tam nie je v nich žiadna nezhodnosť, vôbec nikde.

31Ťažko mi ukážete kúsok nejakej literatúry, v ktorej môže byť napísaný verš, bez toho, že by si to samo sebe neodporovalo - napísaný verš, alebo dva. A Biblia si nikde neodporuje. Čítal som tých starých kritikov, ktorí to tvrdia, ale ja som im ponúkol dlhý čas, aby mi ukázali, kde to je. To nie je tu. To je len preto, že ľudská myseľ je zmätená. Boh nie je zmätený. On vie, čo robí. On vie ...

32Pozrite sa, ak Boh bude súdiť svet podľa cirkvi, ako hovorí Katolícka cirkev, no dobre, potom podľa ktorej cirkvi to bude? Len sa pozrite na cirkvi, ktoré máme. Máme deväťsto a niečo, rôznych cirkevných organizácií. Nuž ako ... Jedni učia takto a druhí takto. Čo za zmätok! Potom si proste každý robí, čo chce; pri tom všetkom ísť ďalej. Boh musí mať nejaký štandard - a to je Jeho Slovo.

Hovoril som ... Nehádžem to teraz na katolíkov, pretože protestanti sú na tom tak isto zle. Ale hovoril som s kňazom a on povedal: "pán Branham," povedal: "Boh je vo svojej cirkvi."

Povedal som: "Pane, Boh je vo Svojom Slove. A On je Slovo." Tak veru.

On povedal: "No, On je v ... cirkev je neomylná."

Odvetil som: "On to nehovorí. Ale On povedal, že Slovo je neomylné."

Riekol: "No, my sme ten krst voľakedy takto učili," a tak ďalej.

Opýtal som sa: "Kedy?"

Povedal: "Tam v tých včasných dňoch."

Povedal som: "Pripúšťate, že to bola katolícka cirkev?"

On povedal: "Áno."

Povedal som: "Potom, ja som Katolík, starodávny Katolík. Ja verím v ten starodávny spôsob. Vy ľudia dnes ste to všetko domiešali. Sotva niečo z toho, čo učíte je v Písme: prímluva žien a mŕtvych ľudí a všetky tieto iné veci a, och, nejedenie mäsa, a neviem, čo všetko." Povedal som: "Nájdite mi to v Písme."

On povedal: "To tam nemusí byť. Pokiaľ to tak cirkev hovorí, je to tak. V tom nie je žiadny rozdiel, čo ono hovorí, to je cirkev."

Povedal som: "Biblia hovorí, že ktokoľvek pridá jedno slovo do toho, alebo odníme jedno Slovo, jeho diel bude odňatý z Knihy Života." A tak to je Slovo! Ja verím Slovu.

Nuž, a potom, ak Ámos hovorí - i ostatné Písma s tým súhlasia - že ak skrze ... A pamätajte, pri tomto sa z toho dotýkame len tých najdôležitejších miest. Ó, keď som tam v tej miestnosti a prichádza to pomazanie, keby som mohol zapísať, čo On ... čo všetko s tým ide, bol by som tu tri mesiace pri jednej z týchto Pečatí. Tak dotýkam sa len tých miest a vypúšťam to, len aby bolo vidno, čo to je, aby to neudusilo tých ľudí. Ale jednako nie natoľko, aby im to ublížilo, ale len tak, veriac, že to dá dozrieť tej veci. Viete, čo mám na mysli.

33Nuž, pozorujte teraz toto! Ak "Boh nerobí nič," povedal Ámos, "kým to prv nezjaví Svojím sluhom prorokom," a potom vidíme, čo On robí. To musí byť tak, že On je rozhodnutý urobiť niečo, čo On teraz zjavuje. Verím, že Boh je rozhodnutý vystúpiť na scénu v súde. On je rozhodnutý urobiť niečo. A znovu jedna vec, ktorá skutočne vydáva svedectvo, že sme v posledných dňoch. Sme teraz na konci veku, Laodicejského cirkevného veku, pretože tieto veci mali byť zjavené len v tom poslednom dni.

34Nuž, pomyslite len teraz o tom! Snažme sa len vniknúť do toho, čo veríme, že Duch Svätý nám dá poznať. Pamätajte, nič nemohlo byť zjavené; Boh nebude vôbec nič robiť, až kým to prv nezjaví Svojim sluhom, prorokom. A prv ako On niečo robí, On to zjavuje. A keď to zjaví, môžete si toto zapamätať: niečo je na ceste. Vidíte? Je to zjavené.

35A tieto veci, o ktorých hovoríme, mali byť zjavené v tom poslednom dni, práve pred tou poslednou trúbou, na konci posolstva toho posledného cirkevného veku. Je to tak. Ak si to teraz chcete prečítať, môžete si otvoriť do ... minulý večer som vám na to poukázal dva alebo tri krát, na Zjavenie 10: 1 - 7. A vo dňoch trúbenia siedmeho anjelského posolstva, tajomstvo Božie bude zjavené a dokonané. A zostala len jedna vec. Keď bude otvorená táto sedem krát zapečatená Kniha, potom to celé tajomstvo Božie ... Pozrite, skúšali sme to po celé roky. A okrem toho, podľa Písma, to nebolo možné porozumieť, až do tohoto dňa, pretože to bolo skryté. My sme videli tie symboly, ktorými to bolo znázornené, ale nemohlo to byť správne zjavené, až do tohoto posledného dňa. Vidíte? Nuž, potom, my tam musíme byť, na konci času.

36Nuž, zapamätajte si a nezabudnite teraz, že On nerobí nič, kým to prv nezjaví. A nezabudnite tiež, že On to robí takým jednoduchým spôsobom, že tí múdri a rozumní to neuvidia. Nuž, ak si to chcete poznačiť, je to Matúš 11: 25-26.

Pamätajte, On nerobí nič, kým to nezjaví. A On to zjavuje takým spôsobom, že tí chytrí a vzdelaní ľudia to nevidia. Pamätajte, to bola múdrosť, po ktorej svet zatúžil namiesto Slova, potom ten prvý hriech urobil to, čo urobil. Nezabudnite to teraz. Ó, akí vďační máme byť, keď si pomyslíme že ... Pozrite sa teraz len na veci, ktoré sa stali! Pozrite sa na veci, ktoré nám On povedal! Pozrite sa tu v tejto modlitebni, vy ľudia, s ktorými sme tu spolu vyrastali.

37Chcem požiadať, aby tie pásky ... Dobre, nechajte to bežať, nahrávajte to. Ale pozrite sa, chcem toto povedať len pre ľudí z tejto modlitebni, vy, ktorí ste tu boli. Vyzývam každého z vás, v mene Pána Ježiša, aby ste položili svoj prst na jednu vec, zo stoviek vecí, ktoré boli povedané prv, ako sa stali a povedzte či sa nestali. Povedzte mi jeden krát, kedy na pódiu, tam vonku, kdekoľvek to bolo, že by On niekedy povedal niečo, čo by nebolo dokonale presne tak. Ako by to tak mohla urobiť ľudská myseľ? Samozrejme nie.

38Keď sa On zjavil tam dole pri rieke vo forme svetla ... teraz v júni bude tomu tridsať tri rokov. Vy, starší, pamätáte sa, že som vám hovoril od malého chlapca, že ten Hlas a to Svetlo ... A ľudia si mysleli, že som tak trochu na hlavu. Samozrejme, ja by som si možno myslel to isté, keby to niekto povedal. Ale teraz sa tomu nemusíte diviť. A Cirkev sa nemusí diviť od 1933 roku, kde som tam dole pri rieke v ten deň krstil stovky ľudí.

39Pamätám sa, ako mi ten Mayerov chlapec povedal: "Ideš tam dole, aby si potápal tých ľudí, Billy"? Mladý Jim Mayer, myslím, že je teraz mŕtvy. Myslím, že tam bol zabitý - nejaká žena ho zastrelila. Ale on sa ma opýtal: "Ideš tam, aby si potápal tých ľudí?"

Povedal som: "Nie, pane. Idem ich krstiť vo meno nášho Pána Ježiša."

A bola tam nejaká žena, ktorá išla v tej skupine. Ona povedala inej žene, povedala ... urobila poznámku, niečo o tom. Povedala: "No, mne to nevadí, že budem potopená." Povedala: "Dobre. Nedbám ..."

Povedal som: "Choď naspäť a čiň pokánie. Nie si súca, aby si bola pokrstená vo meno Ježiša Krista."

To nie je nič na hranie. To je Kristove Evanjelium, zjavené skrze poverenie - Slovo. Hovoríte: "Nezmysel!" a "Hlúposti!" nemohli by ste to umiestniť niekde inde. Ale, zapamätajte si, to je zasľúbené v Slove, že toto sa stane a presne, čo to bude. A tu to je.

40Potom tam v ten deň, keď oni stáli pri rieke a anjel Pánov, o ktorom som vám povedal, že z tej vzdialenosti vyzeral, ako hviezda ... potom sa to priblížilo a ... povedal som vám, ako to smaragdové svetlo vyzeralo ... A tam ono prišlo, rovno dole ku rieke, kde som krstil. Keď obchodníci tu dole v meste povedali: "Čo to znamenalo?"

41Povedal som: "To nebolo kvôli mne. To bolo kvôli vám. Ja verím. To bolo kvôli vám, že to Boh urobil, aby vám dal vedieť, že vám hovorím pravdu." Bol som dieťa, chlapec, okolo dvadsať jeden ročný, oni by tomu neverili, vidíte, pretože na dieťa to je príliš veľa.

42A potom som si myslel ... Tu brat Roberson, jeden z našich starších, videl som ho tu pred chvíľou. On mi raz hovoril o tom, že bol v Hustone, keď bola tam urobená tá fotografia, ktorú vidíte. A ja som bol na tej debate. Ja som vtedy večer začal hovoriť niečo o tom. Brat Roy bol jediný ... ešte s jedným mužom, bol jedinou osobou v tej skupine, ktorý mal magnetofón. To bol jeden s tých starodávnych drôtových magnetofónov. Vidím teraz brata Robersona aj s jeho ženou. A pani Robersonová bola chorá.

43Brat Roy bol vojnový veterán - jeho nohy boli zranené od výbuchu a oni ho položili tam vonku ako, mŕtveho. On bol dôstojník v armáde. Nemecká 88 zasiahla ten tank, v ktorom bol a to skoro zabilo toho muža a roztrhalo ho na kusy. Oni ho položili vonku, ako mŕtveho, za dlhý čas. A povedali, že nikdy nebude chodiť, pretože obe nohy boli ťažko zranené, nervy v nich a všetko. Ó, on ma môže skoro v chôdzi predbehnúť.

44Ale, čo to bolo? Tam bolo niečo, čo on videl a išiel do Hustonu. A rozprával mi o svojej žene. A on mal ten magnetofón; on to išiel zaznamenať na pásku. Dúfam, že po skončení tu týchto zhromaždení vám to prehrá. A na tom starom drôtovom magnetofóne tam, on má zachytenú moju službu z Hustonu. A potom jeho žena, on povedal ... On to tam nahral a nikdy si to nevšimol až do toho dňa. Ona bola ... oh, ona bola taká smutná. Ona bola chorá a chcela sa dostať do modlitebnej rady. Oni ma nepoznali a ja som ich nikdy v živote nevidel. Tak ona sedela v ten deň pri okne, dívala sa von a bola taká smutná, viete, a rozrušená, a priala si dostať modlitebný lístok, aby sa dostala do rady. A stalo sa, že ten večer sa dostala do rady, alebo na druhý večer, či tak nejako. Myslím, že to bolo ten večer.

45A ona sa dostala do rady. A keď prišla hore na pódium, Duch Svätý jej povedal: "Ty si nie odtiaľto. Ty si z mesta, ktoré sa nazýva New Alabany." A povedal: "Ty si sedela dnes pri okne, dívala si sa von a bola si celá utrápená z toho, či dostaneš modlitebnú kartu." Je to tam na tej páske, bolo to pred rokmi.

A vtedy na začiatku toho zhromaždenia, keď Duch Svätý tam bol ... To bolo prvé zhromaždenie. Mali sme len okolo tritisíc ľudí, potom sme došli do osem tisíc, potom do okolo tridsať tisíc. A tak potom v ...

46Zatiaľ, čo som hovoril na jednom z úplne prvých zhromaždení, povedal som: "Neviem prečo toto hovorím (je to tam na tej páske.), ale toto, my sme ... toto bude jedno z vrcholov mojej služby. Niečo sa stane počas tohoto zhromaždenia, to bude väčšie, než čo ktokoľvek zatiaľ videl." A to bolo len asi osem alebo deväť, desať večerov po tom, keď ten anjel Pánov sa zjavil pred okolo tridsať tisíc ľuďmi, a prišiel dole, a bola tam urobená tá fotografia. A ona je teraz chránená autorským právom vo Washingtone, D. C., ako jediná nadprirodzená Existencia, ktorá kedy na svete bola odfotografovaná.

47A hovoril som o, viete, hovoril som že ... raz pri rozpoznávaní som povedal: "Osoba je zatienená na smrť. Je nad ňou tieň temnej kapucni. Zomiera."

48Tu hore v East Pines (alebo v Southern Pines, myslím, že tam), keď som tam bol na poslednom zhromaždení, sedela tam nejaká pani a niečo jej povedalo: "Urob rýchlo fotografiu," keď som hovoril ku tej panej. A tam to bolo! Myslím, že to bude na nástenke; bolo, nejaký čas. Tam je tá tmavá kapucňa, ako visí a zatieňuje tú paniu.

Ona urobila ďalšiu fotku, akonáhle to Duch Svätý vyhlásil. Bolo to preč. Povedal: "Ty budeš uzdravená. Pán ťa uzdravil. Tá rakovina je preč." Tam to bolo. A ona bola uzdravená. Vidíte? No prosím. Vidíte? To sa proste deje, aby nám to ukázalo, že Boh vie, ktorá je hodina dňa. My nevieme. My Ho len musíme poslúchať.

No môžeme ďalej hovoriť, ale poďme teraz za chvíľu a dotknime sa tejto predchádzajúcej Pečati, aby sme to mohli zladiť s týmto. Nuž, len spätný pohľad na chvíľu, na tú Prvú Pečať.

49Všimli sme si, že pri zlámaní tej Prvej Pečati, Satan mal super nábožného muža. Všimli ste ti to? Jazdec na bielom koni, ktorý ... myslelo sa, že to je ten, ktorý bol ... tá ranná Cirkev idúca vpred; ale och, tak sa to myslelo po roky. Ale to by nemohlo byť! Dávajte len pozor, keď tí ostatní, keď ich budeme mať zviazaných všetkých spolu, potom budete vidieť kde to je, vidíte. Ja zatiaľ neviem, čo budú tí ostatní z nich. Ale viem, že to musí zapasovať presne do toho, pretože to je pravda. To je pravda. To bola hierarchia Rímskej cirkvi. Presne!

50Títo ľudia, ktorí si mysleli, že židia sú antikrist, sú samozrejme milión míľ za čiarou. Nikdy si nemyslite, že židia sú antikrist. Ich oči boli zaslepené, za účelom, aby sme my mohli mať možnosť vojsť, dávajúc nám čas na pokánie. Ale antikrist je Pohan. Samozrejme. Napodobovateľ pravdy, anti - proti.

51Nuž, tento veľký nadčlovek - och, ako sa on stal veľkým človekom, a potom nakoniec bol posadený na trón. Potom, keď bol posadený na trón bol korunovaný. A teraz, on ... potom, čo bol uctievaný na mieste Boha. Nuž, pozrite sa, prv ako to vôbec prišlo ... Chcem sa vás niečo opýtať. Kto to bol? Kto bol ten, o ktorom píše Pavol, v druhej Tesaloničanom 2:3, kde hovorí, že ten človek príde? Ako to, že tento muž sa pozrel dole cez ten vek a videl to? On bol Boží prorok! Samozrejme.

52Prečo to on povedal, že Duch hovorí výrazne, že v neskorších časoch odstúpia niektorí od viery a budú sa snažiť zviesť (viete, čo to je zviesť), zvodiaci duch v cirkvi? To je klérus - kňazstvo. Zvodiaci klerikálny duch, skutky diablove, pokrytectvo v cirkvi. "Chytrí, vysokomyseľní," múdrosť, vidíte chytrosť, inteligencia; "Majúci formu pobožnosti." (Len hovoria: "Dobre, my sme kresťania; my máme chodiť do kostola.") "Majúci formu pobožnosti, ale zapierajú tie zjavenia, moc a prácu Ducha; od takých sa vzdiaľ." Vidíte?

53No všimnite si, on povedal: "Pretože to sú takí, ktorí chodia z domu do domu, a budú viesť hlúpe ženy ..." To neznamená ženy naplnené Duchom Svätým. "Hlúpe ženy, ktoré sú vedené rozličnými žiadosťami." Rozličné žiadosti! Oni sa proste radi zapájajú do každej malej veci, do ktorej môžu a do všetkých druhov spoločností; a žijú si, ako sa im zachce a stále pri tom hovoria: "My chodíme do kostola. Sme tak isto dobrí, ako ktokoľvek druhý." Tance, partie, strihajú si vlasy, maľujú sa, obliekajú sa, ako chcú; a stále si hovoria: "My sme letniční. My sme tak isto dobrí, ako ktokoľvek druhý." Och! Vaše vlastné skutky vás identifikujú!

Všimnite si. Ale on povedal: " ... ľudia skazení na mysli, ohľadne pravdy." Čo je to pravda? Slovo, ktorým je Kristus. " ... ohľadne Pravdy."

"Och, ty rozkazuješ ženám. Nenávidíš ženy. Robíš toto, tamto."

54Vôbec nie! To nie je pravda. To je klamstvo. Ja nemám v nenávisti ženy. Vôbec nie. Oni sú moje sestry - ak sú sestry. Ale to, že ja ... Láska napráva. Ak nenapráva, to nie je láska. Ak je, potom, ak to je láska, to je láska phileo a nie agapo, poviem vám to. Oni môžu mať trochu phileo lásky ku nejakej pekne vyzerajúcej dáme. Ale láska agapo je niečo iné, to je láska, ktorá narovnáva tú vec a stretáva Boha niekde, kde môžeme žiť večne. Vidíte? Ja to možno nemyslím tak, ako to vyznelo, ale ja ... Vy viete, čo ja ... Dúfam, že rozumiete. No dobre.

55Pamätajte, on povedal: "Ako Janes a Jambres sa postavili proti Mojžišovi, tak budú stavať oni. Ale ich nerozum bol zakrátko zjavený." Prečo? Keď bol Mojžiš poverený robiť niečo, čo vyzeralo radikálne ... Ale on tam išiel, tak úprimne, ako len mohol. A Boh mu povedal, aby vzal tú palicu a hodil ju na zem a ona sa premenila na hada. On to vtedy urobil, aby mu ukázal, čo sa stane. A on tam zastal pred Faraónom tak, ako ho Boh poveril a hodil na zem tú palicu a ona sa premenila na hada.

56A nieto pochýb, že Faraón povedal: "Lacný magický trik!" Tak on išiel a zavolal svojho Janesa a Jambresa. Povedali: "My toto tiež môžeme robiť." A hodil na zem ich palice a stali sa z nich hady. Nuž, čo Mojžiš mohol robiť? Čo to bolo? To mu malo ukázať, že každá opravdivá vec Božia, že diabol má na ňu nejakého napodobovateľa. Oni to napodobovali, aby zviedli ľudí z pravej cesty.

Čo Mojžiš urobil? Povedal: "No dobre, hádam som urobil chybu. Radšej sa vrátim?" On len stál potichu, pretože vyplnil svoje poverenie do písmena. A hneď potom, ako viete, Mojžišov had zožral toho druhého.

57Pomysleli ste si kedy, čo sa stalo s tým ďalším hadom? Kde on išiel? Mojžiš zodvihol tú palicu a odišiel s ňou preč. On s ňou robil zázraky. A ten had bol vo vnútri tej palici. Vidíte? To je nádherné. Či nie? Tak veru!

58Nuž, antikrist prichádza postupne do života. Chcem, aby ste si toto všimli. Nuž, keď počujete ... No, moji Katolícki priatelia, seďte len chvíľu potichu, a potom budeme vidieť, kde sú protestanti, kde sa my všetci nachádzame, vidíte. Všimnite si, tá prvá cirkev ... Keď Katolícka cirkev hovorí, že oni boli tou prvou, tou originálnou cirkvou, majú celkom pravdu. Oni boli. Oni začali na letnice. Tam začala katolícka cirkev. Nuž, voľakedy by som tomu sotva bol veril, až kým som nečítal históriu a zistil som, že je to pravda.

59Oni začali na letnice. Ale sa začali odchyľovať. A vidíte kde sú? A ak sa letniční budú odchyľovať takou rýchlosťou akou sa teraz odchyľujú, nebudú musieť ísť dvetisíc rokov. Za sto rokov od teraz budú viacej vzdialení, než je katolícka cirkev. Je to tak.

60Ale všimnite si, tento jazdec na bielom koni ... Len to trochu zopakujeme, prv ako sa dotkneme tejto Pečati. Nuž, všimnite si toho jazdca na bielom koni, keď on vyšiel, on pôsobí v troch etapách. Diabol, ako som vám to dokázal minulý večer, je v trojici, tak ako Boh. Ale po celý čas je to ten istý diabol, v troch etapách.

61Všimnite si jeho etapy. Na prvom stupni, on vchádza ... Spadol Duch Svätý a ľudia mali všetko spoločné. A Duch Svätý bol na nich. A apoštolovia chodili z domu do domu, lámuc chlieb s ľuďmi. A diali sa veľké znamenia a zázraky. A hneď potom, ako viete, Satan začal spôsobovať, že povstávalo reptanie. Potom po nejakom čase, títo otroci a biedni v tom kraji, ktorí prijali Ducha Svätého, vyšli na rôzne miesta a vydávali svedectvo. Oni svedčili svojím pánom.

62A po nejakom čase, tam začali prichádzať, všetci ... takí, ako velitelia armády a rôzni ľudia. Tie osobnosti začali vidieť udatnosť a zázraky a znamenia, ktoré títo ľudia činili, a tak prijímali Kresťanstvo. No a potom, vidíte, keď taký človek prijal Kresťanstvo a išiel tam na miesto, kde sa oni zhromažďovali - v malých starých, zahnojených miestnostiach a tlieskali rukami, a vykrikovali, a hovorili v jazykoch, a prinášali posolstvá - no viete, on by to nemohol zobrať pre svojho konkurenta, alebo niekoho vo svojom postavení. On by tomu takto neuveril. Veru nie! Tak on to musel obliecť.

63A tak sa oni začali dávať dokopy a začali rozmýšľať: "Nuž sformujeme niečo trochu inak." A Ježiš, hneď po tom prvom cirkevnom veku, On im tu v druhej kapitole Zjavenia povedal: "Mám niečo proti tebe, pretože ... tieto skutky Nikolaitov." Nikao - dobývať laikov. Inými slovami, oni chcú robiť (namiesto všetkých aby bol jeden), oni chceli urobiť nejakého svätého muža. Oni chceli urobiť nejaký druh ... Oni to chceli vzorovať na pohanstve, z ktorého vyšli, a oni to nakoniec urobili.

64Pozorujte to teraz. Najprv, Nikolaiti. Nikolaiti boli nazvaní v Biblii "antikristom", pretože to bolo proti originálnej náuke Krista a apoštolov.

65Nechcem hovoriť meno toho muža. On je veľký človek. Ale to bolo na jeho zhromaždení, tu pred pár rokmi. A on vedel, že ja som tam, pretože sme si podávali ruky. A on povedal: "Ó, viete, my máme dnes takých, ktorých nazývajú Letniční." A povedal: "Oni spočívajú na Skutkoch Apoštolských." A povedal: "Vy viete, že Skutky Apoštolské boli pre Cirkev len lešením."

66Mohli by ste si predstaviť muža, ktorý študoval Bibliu, skvelý, starý muž, a študoval Bibliu tak, ako ten chlapík, a potom urobiť takúto poznámku? To znelo ... to ani nezneje, ako Duch Svätý. To nemôže tak byť, nikde, pretože ktokoľvek s obyčajným zrozumením bude vedieť, že Skutky Apoštolov neboli skutky apoštolov. To boli skutky Svätého Ducha v apoštoloch.

67Či neviete, ako sme zobrali z toho vzor v tých cirkevných vekoch? Tie bytosti sediace tam, strážia tam tú Archu - Matúš, Marek, Lukáš a Ján, stoja tam a strážia To. A v nej je to, čo sa stalo, ako výsledok toho, čo písali Matúš, Marek, Lukáš a Ján. To je to, čo ... ten strom vypustil svoju prvú vetvu a to je to, čo sa stalo. A ak ten strom kedy vypustí ďalšiu vetvu, oni potom budú písať ďalšiu Knihu Skutkov, pretože, vidíte, v tej istej veci musí byť ten istý život.

68Tak teraz, dnes, keď sa pozeráme po našich denominačných cirkvách - Metodisti, Baptisti, Presbyteriáni, Luteráni, Cirkev Kristova (tak zvaná), a Letniční a všetci - kde to nájdeme? Nenájdete to. Uznám, že Letniční majú najbližšie ku tomu, pretože oni sú tu hore v Laodicejskom cirkevnom veku. Oni mali pravdu a odmietli ju. Stali sa pri nej vlažní a Boh ich vypľul zo svojich úst. To je presne podľa Písma! Nemôžete spraviť, žeby tieto Písma klamali. Oni stále budú pravdivé. Nesnažte sa ... Jediná vec, nesnažte sa zoradiť svoje myšlienky podľa ... či vlastne Písmo podľa vašich myšlienok, ale vy sa sami zoraďte podľa Písma. Potom bežíte s Bohom. Nezáleží na tom koľko musíte obrezať, alebo dať nabok, zoraďte sa podľa toho.

69Pozrite sa, čo to urobilo prvý krát, keď to spadlo. No, ak sa Boh prvý krát tak zachoval, On sa takto musí zachovať i druhý krát. On sa zakaždým musí takto zachovať, inak by to znamenalo, že hneď prvý krát postúpil zle. Vidíte, my ako smrteľníci, my sa môžeme pomýliť. Boh sa nemôže. Božie prvé rozhodnutie je dokonalé. A ten spôsob, akým sa On rozhodol robiť veci, nemôže byť od neho iný lepší spôsob. On sa v tom nemôže zlepšiť, pretože to je od začiatku dokonalé. Ak by nebolo, potom by nebol nekonečný.

70Ak je nekonečný, potom je vševediaci. A keď je vševediaci, je všemohúci. Amen! On musí byť taký, aby bol Bohom. Vidíte? A tak nemôžete povedať: "On sa viac naučil." On sa nenaučil viacej; On je samotným zdrojom všetkej múdrosti. Naša múdrosť tu pochádza od Satana. My sme ju zdedili od Edenu, kde sme zamenili vieru za múdrosť. Eva to urobila.

71Nuž, on bol prv nazvaný antikrist. V druhej etape bol nazvaný falošný prorok, pretože ten duch sa stelesnil medzi ľuďmi. Pamätáte sa, ten jazdec na bielom koni, keď začal, on nemal žiadnu korunu, ale potom mu bola daná koruna. Prečo? On od začiatku bol duch Nikolaitov, potom sa stelesnil v človeku, a potom bol korunovaný, prijal trón a bol korunovaný.

72A potom on tak pôsobí za dlhý čas, ako budeme vidieť, keď budú zlomené Pečate. A potom zisťujeme, že po tom dlhom čase bol Satan vykopnutý z Neba. A prichádza dole, podľa Písem a dosadil sa na trón. Pomyslite si len, dosadil sa na trón v tom mužovi a stáva sa šelmou. On mal moc. Niečo, ako najvyššiu moc, že robil všetky zázraky a všetko čo ... zabíjanie a krvavé boje a všetko, čo Rím mohol vyprodukovať.

73No dobre. On zabíjal krutými Rímskymi trestami. Práve ako ... oh, ako by sme tu mohli prejsť do niektorých miest Písma. Pamätajte, Ježiš Kristus zomrel pod Rímskym trestom - hlavným trestom! Posolstvo, ktoré mám na srdci, že ho tu budem kázať v nasledujúcom zhromaždení, na Veľký Piatok popoludní, zahrňuje tri, štyri veci, vidíte: "Tam Ho oni ukrižovali." Tam - najsvätejšie, najnábožnejšie miesto na svete bol Jeruzalem. Oni - najsvätejší (mali byť) ľudia na svete, Židia. Tam oni ukrižovali - najkrutejší trest, aký Rím mohol vyprodukovať. Ukrižovali Ho. Koho? Najväčšiu osobu, ktorá kedy žila! Tam Ho oni ukrižovali. Ó!

74Bože pomôž mi predniesť to tej skupine bisnizmanov, aby mohli vidieť kde stoja - teraz. Nie aby som sa líšil, nie aby som bol protivný, ale zatriasť tým, až by tí bratia mohli vidieť, že ich hodnostári a svätí otcovia a veci, o ktorých píšu v tomto "Businessmen's Journal", sú nezmysly. Kresťania nemajú nazývať žiadneho človeka "Otcom." Oni to začali ... Snažil som sa im pomôcť vo všetkom, v čom som mohol. Vy viete kde ide táto páska. Tak, skončil som. Ja skutočne už s tým nebudem mať nič dočinenia. No dobre.

75Najprv ... Pamätajte na Krista. Prv, ako Nikolaiti. A čoho sa dožadoval Nikolaitský vek? On sa dožadoval dať preč s pomedzi seba skupinu ľudí, ktorí vykrikovali a tlieskali rukami a vyzerali, ako na hanbu; tak ako to hovorili na letnice - zachovávajú sa ako opití, potácajúci sa v Duchu a tak ďalej. Oni nič z toho nechceli. Oni povedali, že sú opití.

A keď tie osobnosti ... Počúvajte! Nech vám to neunikne. Môže to pre vás znieť bláznivo, ale je to pravda. Keď tieto osobnosti tam začali prichádzať, oni sa do takého niečoho nemohli znížiť.

76To robí Boha veľkým, že On je natoľko veľký, aby sa znížil dole. To je to, čo Ho robí veľkým. Nie je nič väčšieho. A On sa znížil najnižšie, ako sa kto mohol znížiť, nižšie, než ako sa kedy znížil ktorýkoľvek človek. On bol Kráľ Neba a On prišiel do najnižšieho mesta na zemi, do Jericha. A On bol tak nízko, že ešte aj najnižší muž v meste sa musel na Neho dívať z vrchu, aby Ho videl. Je to tak? Zacheus. Je to tak. Bol nazvaný najhorším menom, akým človek môže byť nazvaný - čarodejník, diabol, Belzebub. To je to, čo si o Ňom svet myslel.

77Zomrel najkrutejšou smrťou. Nemal miesto, kde by hlavu sklonil. Vykopnutý každou organizáciou. Ale keď ... Boh Ho vyvýšil tak vysoko, že až sa musí dívať dole, aby videl Nebo. Vidíte aká je Božia pokora? A On mu dal také veľké meno, že celá rodina Neba je pomenovaná po Ňom, a každá rodina zeme. Celá rodina na zemi je pomenovaná "Ježiš." Všetky rodiny v Nebi sú pomenované "Ježiš." Také meno, že každé koleno sa skloní a každý jazyk bude vyznávať, že On je Pán; dokonca tu alebo v pekle. Peklo sa skloní pred Ním. Všetko sa skloní pred Ním. Vidíte? Ale prv to bola pokora, potom sa to stalo veľké. Vidíte? Nech Boh vyvýši. Ten, kto sa ponižuje, Boh ho povýši. Vidíte?

78Nuž, všimli sme si, že tento "Nikao" duch chcel múdrosť, chytrosť. On to musel odôvodňovať, tak ako v Edene - odôvodňovanie proti Slovu Božiemu skrze múdrosť ... A cirkev kvôli tomu upadla. Čo to bolo? Nuž, povedzme, vezmime túto cirkev tu, a vezmime skupinu ľudí ako sme my. Ak ste neboli skutočne naplnení Duchom ... A vezmime, povedzme ... Nuž, nemám nič proti starostovi nášho mesta - myslím, že ho nepoznám. Pán Bottorff - je stále starostom pán Bottorff? Vidíte, ja ne ... Pán Bottorff je môj dobrý priateľ, vidíte. Ale povedzme, starosta mesta a celá polícia a všetci maršálovia a oni všetci prídu sem. Prvé, čo sa dozviete, ak oni mali vo svojich hlavách len malú vec a začnú hovoriť starším a ľuďom tu okolo a povedia: "No, viete čo? Toto má byť inak." Ak ste nie naplnení Duchom a nemáte skutočne Duchom naplneného muža za kazateľňou, prvé čo poznáte bude, že ich podporíte. Možno nie táto generácia; možno tá ďalšia.

79A tak to začalo. Vidíte? Prečo? Oni hovorili: "Pozrite sa sem, to je rozumné." Vy by ste počúvali. Povedzme príde sem nejaký človek, ktorý by mohol povedať: "Táto modlitebňa je príliš malá. Postavme veľkú. Ja vám tu takú postavím, bude stáť toľko peňazí. Bude do nej dané pol milióna dolárov. Dám tú vec do rádia." Keď to urobia potom majú vodu na svoj mlyn, deväť krát z desiatych. Poznáte niekoho takého.

Prvé, čo zbadáte, potom, ak to on urobí, že on to všetko dovedie do toho, aby obliekol seba samého. Ty nemôžeš nič povedať, pretože brat John Doe tam vzadu, on financuje túto modlitebňu. Vidíte? A potom dostanete nejakého zosvetšteného človeka z nejakého seminára, ktorý vie o Bohu toľko, ako Hotentot o Egyptských rytieroch, a on tam príde a bude podporovať takého človeka, pretože on mu kupuje stále nové auto, dovoľuje mu voziť sa a kupuje mu toto, to i tamto. Nuž, presne tak to začalo. Skutočne.

80Všimnite si, múdrosť a chytrosť. Oni povedali: "No pozrite sa sem. Nie je to len precitlivené ... Naše ženy, čo na tom záleží, ako ony nosia svoje vlasy?" Ale Biblia hovorí, že na tom záleží. Vezmime len túto jednu vec, spomedzi stoviek ďalších. Vidíte? Na tom záleží. Boh povedal, že na tom záleží, a tak na tom záleží. Ale vidíte, keď oni dali tomu taký začiatok (tí starší a diakoni a všetko), prvé, čo sa deje, že pastor buď s tým bude súhlasiť alebo pôjde preč. A hotovo. Vidíte, to sú ľudia, ktorí si to zvolili. No dobre.

Nuž všimnite si, ten duch sa začal hýbať a cirkev, ktorá mala toľko hodnostárov, toľko veľkých vecí a toľko peňazí, až nakoniec, po nejakom čase oni začali na to počúvať a kvôli tomu upadli - diablova surovosť! A to je práve to, čo urobila Eva v záhrade Eden. Nuž, počujete to. To je pravda.

81Pozrite, tá prirodzená žena - Adamova nevesta - prv, ako on prišiel ku nej, ako ku žene, upadla na Satanovej machinácii proti Slovu Božiemu, tým, že si To dala vyhovoriť. Prv ako Adam žil s Evou, ako so ženou, Satan ho tam predbehol. Je to tak. Počuli ste "Strom Nevesty", kázal som o tom. To o tom hovorí, vidíte. No dobre.

Teraz si všimnite, Eva tam upadla na diskusii. Nuž on, Satan sa snažil, aby jej To vyhovoril. Ona povedala: "Ale Pán povedal ..."

On povedal: "Ó, vieš, ale Pán to v skutočnosti neurobí. Ty chceš byť múdra. Ty chceš niečo vedieť. Pozri, ty si nie nič iné, ako hlúpe dieťa. Vidíš? Ty máš niečo vedieť."

Či to nie je Satan! Či je to nie niekto z tých moderných ... "Ó, oni sú len banda svätých pomätencov. Nevšímajte si ich. Ne...."

82Nuž, tá prvá telesná nevesta ľudskej rasy, prv, ako ku nej prišiel jej muž, ona vypadla z milosti, tým, že počúvala na Satanovu lož, potom čo ju Boh opevnil za múrmi Svojho Slova. Keby ona bola stála za Slovom, nikdy by nebola upadla. Toto teraz je v tom telesnom (všimnite si), pri tej telesnej žene. A aká bola tá kliatba? Skutočná kliatba toho, že vyšla von spoza Božieho Slova ...

83No zapamätajte si, ona verila z toho okolo 98%. Ale stačí, keď vypustíte len jednu vec. Ona z toho mnohému verila. Ó, skutočne! Ona povedala toto a Satan uznal, že to je pravda. Keď vás len môže dostať do jedného rohu, to je to, čo on chce. Vidíte? Stačí takto trochu zvrtnúť hlavňou a tá guľka netrafí do terča, vidíte. To stačí. Nuž, ona z toho tak mnohému verila, ale jednako do toho netrafila.

A následky, pretože opustila Slovo kvôli jednej maličkej štipke rozumu ... Vy poviete: "Čo to má spoločného so ženami? Prečo chceš hovoriť o niečom takom? Vieš, tieto drobné veci. Aký je v tom rozdiel, či je to počiatočný dôkaz ..." Niečo na tom je! To musí byť dané do poriadku! Takmer cez sedem cirkevných vekov sme v tom mali domnienky, ale prišla hodina, keď to hovorí Boh. A On to nie len hovorí, ale On to ukazuje a potvrdzuje to a dokazuje to. Je to správne. Ak by to On nerobil, potom to nie je Boh, a tým to hasne. Boh stojí za Svojím Slovom.

84Všimnite si teraz. Nuž, tá telesná žena spôsobila telesnú smrť, pretože počúvala pohnútku, stať sa múdrou - stať sa múdrou namiesto toho, aby stála za Slovom a robila to, čo jej Boh povedal. Ona chcela mať múdrosť a byť múdra. A počúvala mudrovanie a doviedla do záhuby celú ľudskú rasu. Vidíte?

85Teraz, v tomto prípade tá duchovná žena, Nevesta Kristova, ktorá začala v deň letníc s tou rannou apoštolskou cirkvou, stratila to isté na Nicejskom koncile (Lee, vieš, že je to pravda), na Nicejskom koncile, keď vymenila svoje duchovné práva prvorodenstva, aby zobrala veľké Konštantínove kostoly a všetko, čo im on tam ponúkol. A predala svoje Biblické práva prvorodenstva za hromadu Rímskych dogiem.

86Nuž, to je tvrdé pre katolíkov, ale protestanti urobili to isté! Oni sú tu v Biblii reprezentovaní, ako dcéry tej ... materi smilníc. To je úplná pravda! Každá jedna z nich! Bez výnimky. Ale pomimo nich bol stále malý zvyšok - cez všetky veky - ktorý tvorí Nevestu. Všimnite si, ona stratila svoje práva prvorodenstva. Vidíte, prv ako sa dostal ku nej jej muž. Vidíte? Ona pred svadbou stratila svoju cnosť.

87No, pamätáte sa, ona tam povedala: "Sedím ako kráľovná. Nepotrebujem ničoho," tam v Laodicejskom veku. "Som bohatý a zbohatol som," a tak ďalej. "A ó, celý svet sa díva na mňa. Ja som tá najväčšia svätá cirkev," a tak ďalej. "My sme takto ..." celý vek.

88On povedal: "Ty nevieš, že si nahý, slepý, biedny, mizerný, a nevieš o tom." To je jej stav.

Nuž, ak Duch Svätý povedal, že ten stav v posledných dňoch bude takýto, je to tak! Nedá sa tomu nijako vyhnúť. Tak to vlastne je.

89Dávajte teraz pozor. Nuž, keď tam ona predala svoje práva prvorodenstva, svoje prednostné práva na Slovo, čo tým spôsobila? Keď to urobila Eva, ona priviedla stvorenie do záhuby. Celé stvorenie po nej upadlo. Všimnite si teraz. A keď to urobila cirkev, keď prijala dogmy namiesto Ducha a Slova, to priviedlo kliatbu na celý ten systém. Každý denominačný systém, ktorý kedy bol, alebo kedy bude, bol s tým prekliaty a upadol, pretože nie je inej cesty.

Keď dáte dokopy nejakú skupinu ľudí, aby niečo vyriešili, jeden to vidí takto, jeden tak a jeden ešte inak. A oni to dajú dokopy a zatrasú tým, a keď to z toho vyjde, to je to, čo máte.

90To je presne to, čo oni urobili na Nicejskom koncile. To je presne to, čo oni robia pri Metodistoch, Presbyteriánoch, Cirkvi Kristovej, a pri tých ďalších. A žiadny človek, bez ohľadu na to, čo mu Boh zjavuje - musíte to učiť tak, ako to hovoria ich poverujúce listiny, ich vyznania, lebo inak vás vykopnú. Nuž, nehovorte mi; bol som tam a poznám to. A to je presne to, čo sa stalo. Tak všetko je to prekliate!

91Nie divu, že ten anjel povedal: "Vyjdite z nej, môj ľude, a nebuďte účastníkmi jej pliag!" Pretože, ona ide do ... Ona je prekliata, a musí na sebe trpieť kliatbu Božieho hnevu, pretože predala svoju cnosť a práva. Ale ... ó! Ale pamätajte, vidíme celý ten stav, ale jednako Boh zasľúbil (v Joelovi 2: 25, ak si to chcete poznačiť) "V posledných dňoch ..." Keď On povedal: "Čo zanechal červ, zožrala húsenica; čo zanechala húsenica zožrala kobylka; čo zožrala kobylka ..." A tak ďalej, chrobák za chrobákom prišiel a jedol tú Cirkev až nakoniec nezostalo z nej nič len pahýľ.

92Hľaďte! Čo zanechali Rimania, zjedli Luteráni; čo zanechali Luteráni, zjedli Metodisti; čo zanechali Metodisti zjedli Letniční, vidíte, až sa z nej stal pahýľ. A viete čo? Vezmite tam tie červy - kobylku, húsenicu a tak ďalej - a sledujte ich cez tú knihu a zistíte, že to je ten istý červ, len v rôznych štádiách svojho vývoju.

93Pochopte jadro tej veci. Tak isto je s týmito Pečaťami! To je ten istý červ! Budete to vidieť, keď to odhalíme, a tak poviem vám to teraz. To je po celý čas ten istý chrobák. Štyri tieto chrobáky, štyri sú tu a tam sú tak isto. To je to isté. To je ten istý duch. Čo zanechal jeden, zožral ten druhý. Čo tento zanechal, zožral ten ďalší - takto, až z toho urobili pahýľ. Ale Joel povedal: "Nahradím vám roky, hovorí Pán, všetky tie roky, ktoré požrala pažravá chrobač."

94Čo to je? Ako to On urobí? Ak to uviedlo do pohybu antikrista, že boli proti Kristovmu učeniu, že prijali dogmu namiesto Slova, a za tie roky reformátori sa zahĺbali do toho, ako hovorí Biblia: "...ale v posledných dňoch, pri trúbení ..." Zjavenie 10: 1 - 7, On povedal, že tajomstvá Božie sa dokonajú v tých posledných dňoch, pri trúbení siedmeho anjela.

95Malachiáš 4. povedal, že On pošle Eliáša prv, ako ten zlý deň príde na zem, keď On ju spáli ako pec. A on prinavráti a privedie naspäť deti do viery otcov - do tej originálnej, apoštolskej, letničnej viery, ktorú On zasľúbil prinavrátiť. Nuž, to je tak jasné, ako to len Písmo môže povedať. Nuž to je zasľúbené. A ak sme my v posledných dňoch, niečo sa musí stať. A deje sa to, a my to vidíme.

96Všimnite si Satanovu trojicu: prichádza tá istá osoba, len sa prevteľuje z jedného do druhého. To je spôsob, ako to robili tie chrobáky, tie červy, jeden do druhého. Presne to isté! Nikolaitizmus - duchovný antikrist; pápež - falošný prorok; šelma - sám diabol, vtelený. On to nemôže robiť ... Nuž, majte to len teraz na pamäti. Keď toto budete sledovať, budete vidieť, že títo jazdci idú presne podľa toho. Predkladám vám tu obraz. Keby som to mal na tabuli, mohli by ste to lepšie porozumieť. Vidíte, pozorujem to.

97Zaprvé ... Zapamätajte si toto: to prvé, čo on je, on je "duch antikrista." Ján to tak povedal. "Dieťatká, duch antikrista už pôsobí v deťoch neposlušnosti." Vidíte, tá vec začala. A potom v ďalšom cirkevnom veku sa to stalo určitým výrokom. A v ďalšom cirkevnom veku bola z toho náuka. A v ďalšom cirkevnom veku bola korunovaná. Nuž, či je to nie tak jasné, ako čítanie, že to všade môžete prečítať?

98Tam on prichádza. Nuž, najprv on bol nazvaný (čo?) "duch antikrista," pretože bol proti Slovu. Tým to začalo. To je presne to, čo zapríčinilo celú tú vec - to bolo odvrátenie sa od Božieho Slova. Nie to, že Eva možno jedného dňa dala Kainovi facku. To nebolo tomu príčinou. Tá prvá vec, ktorá to všetko zapríčinila, bolo to, že ona sa odvrátila od Slova! Ona sa odvrátila od Slova! A tá prvá vec, ktorá dala počiatok tej prostitúcii v cirkvi živého Boha - v Kristovej Neveste, bolo to, že ona sa odvrátila od Slova a prijala Rímsku dogmu na miesto Božieho Slova. Čo sa prihodilo každej organizácii? Ona vykonala presne to isté.

99No, ale zasľúbil, že v posledných dňoch On urobí cestu, aby to znovu prinavrátil. Slovo Pánovo zostúpi na zem, ako to On urobil na počiatku a prinavráti naspäť (čo?), čo tomu dalo počiatok? Proti Slovu! A čo má urobiť tento muž, keď príde pomazaný Duchom Božím? On len prináša vieru detí naspäť do viery otcov. Takto to On prinavracia.

100A keď dáte toto isté Slovo na to isté miesto na ktorom je tu, Ono bude robiť to isté. Ježiš povedal: "Ak ktokoľvek bude vo Mne ... ten kto verí vo Mňa, skutky, ktoré Ja činím, on tiež bude činiť." A keď Ho oni žiadali, aby urobil určité veci, On povedal: "Ja robím len to, čo Mi ukazuje Otec. Ja nerobím nič, až kým to prv nevidím. Čo vidím robiť Otca, to Ja tiež robím. Otec pracuje, a tak i Ja pracujem až do teraz." Vidíte? Či to nevidíte? Aha, to je proste, ako čítanie novín.

No najprv ... potom sa on stal antikristom. No, on nemohol byť antikrist len v duchu. Potom sa on stal antikristom a ten duch opanoval človeka, ktorý učil to isté, čo ten antikristov duch. A potom sa on stal falošným prorokom tomu antikristovmu duchu. Nuž, čo s človekom v organizácii? Odpovedzte si sami. Ja neviem, čo si vy o tom myslíte. No dobre.

101No nakoniec sa on stáva šelmou. Počkajte teraz, za chvíľu sa do toho dostaneme, uvidíte. No dobre. Nuž, ak sa Satanova trojica takto rozprestiera - Satan, po celý čas ... Satan: Duch antikrista. Vtelený duch antikrista - falošný prorok. Potom sa stáva šelmou. Vidíte? Keď ... Nie démon, to bol v tom antikristovi; ale keď sám satan je vykopnutý von, on prichádza dole a preberá to miesto, kde bol ten démon. Diabol potom ... potom je diabol stelesnený v človeku. To sa len opakuje.

102To je to, čo bol Judáš Iškariodský. A čo on robil? Či bol on jedným z tých, ktorí boli proti Kristovi? Aha, on bol pokladník. On s Ním chodil. Skutočne. Chodil spolu s nimi, išiel tam a vyháňal démonov a robil presne to, čo oni.

103A Kristus bol stelesnený Boh - Boh, stelesnený v tele, Emanuel. A Judáš bol syn zatratenia, zatiaľ čo Ježiš bol Syn Boží. Stelesnený Boh; stelesnený diabol. Niektorí ľudia sú schopní vidieť tam iba tri kríže. Oni boli štyri. Tri boli na Golgote, ktoré vidíme. To bol Ježiš v prostriedku, jeden lotor po Jeho ľavici a jeden lotor po Jeho pravici. A dávajte pozor.

Jeden lotor povedal tomu druhému, či vlastne Ježišovi: "Ak ..." Vy teraz viete, že On je Slovo, ale: "Ak si Ty Slovo, prečo sa nezachrániš? Prečo ohľadne toho niečo neurobíš?" To je to isté dnes.

104Či ste nepočuli tých starých diablov, ako prichádzali a hovorili: "Ak veríš v Božské uzdravovanie, tu sú slepí. Prečo neotvoríš ich oči? Raň ma slepotou! Raň ma slepotou!" Ten istý starý diabol. Vidíte? "Zostúp dole z kríža a budeme Ti veriť." "Ak si Syn Boží, premeň tieto kamene nech sa stanú chlebom." Ten istý diabol. Choďte preč od nich. Tak to urobil Ježiš. On nikomu z nich nerobil šaška.

105Zakryli Mu handrou hlavu, takto zakryli Jeho vzácne oči, a vzali palicu a bili Ho po hlave, a hovorili: "Povedz nám ... ak si prorok, povedz nám teraz kto Ťa udrel?" Oni si podávali palicu, jeden druhému. "Povedz nám teraz, kto Ťa udrel a budeme veriť, že si prorok." On ani neotvoril Svojich úst. On tam len stál. Vidíte? On nerobil šaška. On robí len, ako Mu ukazuje Otec. Nechajte ich, nech pokračujú. Ich čas prichádza. Nerobte si starosti.

106No, oni sa dotkli Jeho rúcha. Oni necítili žiadnu moc. Ale nejaká biedna žena ... mala potrebu, len sa dotkla Jeho rúcha a On sa otočil a povedal: "Kto sa Ma dotkol?" Čo za rozdielny dotyk! To záleží na tom, ako sa Ho dotýkate, vidíte, čomu veríte. Vidíte to teraz?

107Teraz, pritom čo Satan má v úmysle ... on sa teraz prevtelil z antikrista do falošného proroka. A vo dňoch toho Žida je antikrist medzi rannou cirkvou. V temných vekoch sa pre svet stáva falošným prorokom. Vidíte ju tam s "jej pohárom neprávosti"? No, to je teraz na ten cirkevný vek.

108Ale v tom veku, potom, keď Cirkev odíde Domov, on sa stáva šelmou. On sa stáva stelesneným diablom, sám červený drak. Ó! Rozumiete, čo mám na mysli? On je potom stelesnený vo svojom ľude. On má svojich ľudí zviazaných svojou mocou. Ten falošný prorok skrze svoje prorokovanie ich voviedol rovno do toho. Dostáva ich do mocného pôsobenia bludu, aby uverili lži a boli skrze to zatratení. Zapiera Slovo formou pobožnosti.

109Boh pracuje na Svojom postavení v trojici: ospravedlnenie, posvätenie a Samého Seba stelesnil vo Svojom ľude skrze krstom Duchom Svätým. To je to isté, diabol len napodobuje Krista. Oh, Satan stelesňuje samého seba!

110No, dávajte pozor. Satan ... Keď Ježiš stelesňuje Seba Samého vo Svojom ľude, ten istý Život, ktorý bol v Kristovi je v tej osobe. Čo to bude robiť, ak vezmete život z hrozna a dáte ho do tekvicovej býli? Ona nebude viacej rodiť tekvice; bude rodiť hrozno. Čo ak vezmete život z broskyni a dáte ho do hrušky? Bude ona rodiť hrušky? Nie, ona bude rodiť broskyne. Ten život hovorí, čo to je. Vidíte?

111Keď počujete ako ľudia hovoria, že majú Ducha Svätého, a zapierajú toto Slovo, tam je niečo zlé. Duch Svätý napísal to Slovo. A Ježiš povedal toto: "Ak má niekto v sebe Môjho Ducha, bude robiť Moje skutky." Chcete, aby sme to prečítali? Ak si to chcete zapísať, je to Ján 14: 12. No dobre. "Ten kto verí vo Mňa, skutky, ktoré Ja činím aj on bude činiť. Ešte väčšie ako tie bude činiť, pretože Ja idem ku Otcovi."

On ho potom posväcuje a očisťuje, tak že môže stáť pred Bohom. Tá kvapka atramentu tam padá, prenáša ho cez tú priepasť. Vidíte?

112Dávajte teraz pozor. Satan, keď sa on stelesňuje vo svojich poddaných, oni robia skutky, ktoré on robil. Či to nevidíte? Čo on robil? Prišiel rovno ku tej nevinnej žene a zviedol ju. A to je presne to, čo robia niektorí z týchto diablov. Prichádzajú rovno na nejaké miesto, tam kde nejaký malý pastor začína svoju prácu niekde; vchádzajú tam a hovoria: "Och, ak sa len pripojíš ku nám ..." To je tá istá diablova robota. Nuž, je to pravda!

A keď sa Satan stelesňuje do svojej cirkvi, aby bol diablom, potom oni sú tí, ktorí vykonávajú vraždy a zabíjajú, a tak ďalej. Pretože, Satan je na prvom mieste vrah, klamár a zlodej. Vidíte? No dobre.

113Čo robí Satan, keď sa stelesní medzi ľuďmi? To je jeho úloha byť chytrým. On je chytrý. Skúmajte Bibliu a ukážte mi, kde kedy Boh jednal s intelektuálnymi ľuďmi. Preskúmajte to a vidzte, či to nie sú vždy tí intelektualisti, ktorí sú posadnutí diablom. To je veľké slovo, ale je to pravda. Vyzývam vás, aby ste zobrali rodokmeň od Ábela do Kaina; a tých idúcich štrnásť generácií a videli, ktorí boli na strane tých chytrých, a ktorí boli tí pokorní.

114Prečo si Ježiš nevybral takých ľudí? On mal rybárov a ľudí, ktorí sa nevedeli ani len podpísať, aby ich postavil na čele Svojej Cirkvi. Je to tak. Múdrosť je nič. Ona je proti Kristovi. Svetská múdrosť je proti Kristovi, stále. Ježiš nám nikdy nepovedal, aby sme išli budovať semináre. On nikdy nepovedal, aby sme mali Biblické školy. On povedal: "Kážte Slovo! Kážte Evanjelium!" A potom keď On povedal: "Uverivších budú nasledovať tieto znamenia ..." Vidíte, vy budete musieť mať ... Inými slovami, On povedal: "Choďte a demonštrujte moc Božiu, všetkým národom."

115Hľaďte teraz. Satanovou úlohou je prekrútiť Slovo Božie na rozumové argumentácie. Och! Potom on značkuje svojich poddaných, tým že odmietajú originálne Slovo. Strpíte ma ešte za chvíľu, kým to nepreberieme? Nechcem, aby vám to utieklo. Dovoľte, že vám ukážem príklad, tak to budete môcť vidieť - v každom príklade a v Slove a vo všetkom. Vy nemôžete ... nemali by ste odísť odtiaľto popletení.

116V Starom Zákone, keď nejaký človek bol predaný do otroctva. Prišiel jubilejný rok, každých päťdesiat rokov. Štyridsať deväť rokov, a potom ten jubilejný rok. A keď otrok toto počul a chcel odísť na slobodu, nebolo nič, čo by ho mohlo od toho zadržať. On mohol odhodiť svoju motyku a povedať: "Už dosť" a odísť naspäť domov. Tá trúba zaznela. Je to tak.

117Ale ak nechce ísť a je spokojný so svojím otrokárskym pánom, potom ho zoberú do chrámu, a zoberú šidlo (viete čo je to šidlo), a prepichnú mu ucho a urobia mu na uchu dieru. A to je znak, že sa nikdy nemôže vrátiť. Je to tak? Musí tomuto pánovi slúžiť po celý čas. Bez ohľadu na to koľko krát ešte zaznie jubilejná trúba, či čokoľvek sa stane, on načisto predal svoje právo prvorodenstva, byť slobodný.

118A keď sa niekto odvráti od Pravdy Evanjelia, Satan ho poznačí (kde?) na uchu. On ho ohluší tak, že už viacej nemôže počuť Pravdu. Je s ním koniec! On zostáva s tou skupinou s ktorou je, ak nechce počuť Pravdu! "Poznáte Pravdu a Pravda vás vyslobodí." Vidíte, Pravda vyslobodzuje.

119Boh značkuje Svojich, keď oni prichádzajú. Boh označuje Svojich tým, že potvrdzuje cez nich Svoje zasľúbené Slovo. To je presne tak! Evanjelium Jána 14: 12. A ďalšie, ak si to chcete zapísať, Marek 16. Ježiš povedal: "Uverivších budú sprevádzať tieto znamenia."

120Vezmime to teraz na chvíľu. Či On žartoval? Či On myslel len ... Či On mal na mysli len apoštolov, ako by nám to niektorí chceli povedať? Hľaďte, čítajte to pozadie ku tomu. "Choďte do (Kde?) celého sveta, ... kážte toto Evanjelium (Komu?) všetkému stvoreniu." Ešte sa to nesplnilo ani do jednej tretiny. Tieto znamenia budú nasledovať po celom svete, každé stvorenie, kdekoľvek je kázané to Evanjelium. "Tieto znamenia budú nasledovať tých, ktorí veria," nie len jednu malú hŕstku ľudí.

121Ako mi povedal raz jeden muž: "Boh dal dary uzdravovania len tým dvanástym apoštolom. Mnoho bratov tu sedelo, keď sa on zodvihol a povedal to. On toho mal dosť po niekoľkých minútach. Tak všimnite si teraz: " ... do celého sveta, každému stvoreniu. Tieto znamenia budú nasledovať ..."

Neprijímajte Satanovu značku nevery! Nuž, on ju dá dnes večer na vás, ak to bude môcť urobiť. On vás prepichne oproti stene, a vy vyjdete von a poviete: "Ach, ja o tom neviem." Choďte domov a študujte to. A potom buďte úprimní a modlite sa, pretože všetko tak presne pasuje s Písmom práve v tejto hodine, v tejto posvätenej hodine. Roky to demonštrovalo svoju pravdivosť. Ideme rovno cez to a toto je tá hodina. Toto je ten čas!

A teraz mu nedovoľte, aby vám urobil dieru do ucha, jeho značku nevery. Rozumiete? Pretože on od začiatku bol neveriaci. On o tom pochyboval. No dobre. Oh, nenechajte ho, aby vo svojej múdrosti vzal Písmo a aby Ho svojou vlastnou múdrosťou prekrútil a prevrátil na rozumovú moc. Buďte len pokorný a povedzte: "Boh tak povedal, a tým je to vybavené." Nuž, oh počúvajte. Veľmi by sme to pretiahli, a tak bude lepšie keď hneď tu zastaneme a začneme našu tému.

122Poďme teraz do Druhej Pečati. Keď ju ten zabitý, vzkriesený Baránok otvoril, a tá druhá bytosť, podobná teľaťu, povedala: "Poď a vidz, čím je toto zapečatené tajomstvo." Vidíte? Teraz to chápeme. Baránok, pamätajte, musí otvoriť každú Pečať. A tá druhá bytosť, ak si to všimnete v tom poradí, ako sme to prebrali v cirkevných vekoch, to je to isté. Tá druhá ... Prvá bola lev; tá ďalšia vyzerala ako teľaťu alebo vôl, či niečo také. A táto bytosť povedala: "Poď a vidz," keď Baránok otvoril tú Pečať. A potom on išiel, aby videl.

123A keď tam prišiel, čo sa stalo? Pozrime sa, čo on uvidel. "Poď a vidz." Tam je zapečatené nejaké tajomstvo, ono tu bolo okolo dve tisíc rokov. Pozrime sa čo to je. Teraz sme tu zistili, že on videl čo? Červeného koňa idúceho vpred.

Nuž, podľa môjho zrozumenia, toto (podľa môjho zrozumenia), tento veľký meč, ktorý on mal vo svojej ruke ... Teraz máme okolo tri veci, ktoré za ďalších pätnásť, dvadsať minút chceme pozorovať. Čítajme len a vidzme, čo On tu hovorí: "A tam vyšiel ..." štvrtý verš.

A vyšiel iný kôň, červený,

 (ten prvý bol biely) 

a tomu, ktorý sedel na ňom dalo sa, aby vzal pokoj zo zeme, a aby sa ľudia navzájom zabíjali, a dal sa mu veliký meč.

124No. To sú tu symboly a my sa na ne chceme pozrieť skutočne pozorne. Ale, podľa môjho zrozumenia, tá bytosť, ktorú teraz poznám, vidíte, Ježiš to isté predpovedal v Matúšovi 24. Vidíte? On povedal: "Počujete o vojnách a zvesti o vojnách, a znovu vojny a zvesti o vojnách a vojny ..." Ale povedal: "Toto všetko ešte nie je". Vidíte? To je ešte nie ten čas.

125Vidíte, oni sa opýtali Ježiša tri otázky. Vidíte? A On im odpovedal na tri otázky. Tam sa zamotáva mnoho našich bratov, snažiac sa umiestniť ... Bratia adventisti, o tom siedmom dni a tak ďalej, tam predtým. "Beda tehotným, a ktoré budú kojiť, a brány budú zavrené v sobotný deň," a tomu podobné veci. Och! To vôbec nepatrí do tej otázky, vidíte. Ani trochu! On odpovedal na to, čo sa oni pýtali, ale On to neaplikoval všetko na tie posledné dni.

126On povedal: "Budete počuť ..." Teraz pracujeme tu na tejto jednej veci. Za niekoľko večerov prídeme ku viacerým veciam z toho. Pozrite sa. On povedal: "Budete počuť o vojnách, a chýry o vojnách, a tak ďalej. Toto všetko nie je ... " Vidíte, "Potom sa oni znovu vrátia, potom vás budú vydávať," a tak ďalej a ... Oh, oh, to sa ešte hneď nestane. Ale keď sa On dostal do toho času, keď im On začína hovoriť o tom, čo sa Ho oni pýtali o konci sveta - "Kedy sa toto všetko stane? Kedy nezostane kameň na kameni? Aký bude toho znak? A kedy príde koniec sveta?" - oni sa Ho opýtali tri veci.

127Potom kedy sa On dostáva ku "Koncu sveta", On povedal: "Keď budete vidieť figový strom, že vypúšťa svoje púčky, potom budete vedieť, že čas je vo dverách. A skutočne hovorím vám, že tá generácia nepominie, až kým sa všetko nevyplní."

128Ako tí neveriaci, nemajúci zrozumenie radi spoliehajú na tom. On povedal: "Táto generácia." Nie generácia ku ktorej On hovoril; generácia, ktorá uvidí počať figový strom.

129Chcem sa vás teraz niečo opýtať. Pozrite sa na niečo, čo nám tu bije rovno do očí. Izrael je teraz prvý krát po dvetisícpäťsto rokoch národom. Najstaršia zástava na svete veje dnes nad Jeruzalemom. Izrael je vo svojej domovine.

Bol tu raz jeden brat, ktorý chcel byť raz misionárom - cítil, že by išiel ako misionár ku Židom. Povedal som mu: "Môžeš obrátiť jedného tu i tam."

130Oh, ľudia si myslia, že celý národ ... Nie veru. Izrael sa obráti ako národ, nie ako osoba. "Jedného dňa sa narodí národ." To je Izrael. Celý Izrael bude spasený. Pamätajte len na to. Pavol to tak povedal. Celý Izrael bude spasený. Všimnite si teraz. Celý Izrael. Je to presne tak.

131Všimnite si teraz toto. Ale On povedal: "Keď budete vidieť figový strom, a všetky ostatné stromy, vypúšťať svoje púčky ..." Teraz hľaďte. Nikdy nebol čas, za 2500 rokov, žeby Izrael bol kedy prišiel do svojej domoviny. Máme malú ukážku, nazýva sa to "Tri minúty do polnoci". Poznáte to. Tam ju máte, národ, šesťcípa hviezda Dávidova veje, a všetko toto.

132Či bol niekedy čas, že by denominácie mali prebudenia, ako majú v týchto posledných rokoch? Nuž len to študujte. Sme doma. Kedy denominácie rozkvitali pri službe nejakého muža, tak ako to je pri Billy Grahamovi? - Metodisti, Baptisti, a tak ďalej. Kedy predtým bol nejaký muž, hľadajte to cez históriu, ktorý kedy vystúpil pred cirkvou, ktorého meno by končilo na h-a-m? Zaradom. "A-b-r-a-h-a-m. Pozrite sa, Abrahámove meno malo sedem písmen, A-b-r-a-h-a-m. Ale náš brat Billy Graham, má G-r-a-h-a-m, šesť, nie sedem. Svet - To je to, čomu on slúži, telesnej cirkvi.

133Tou telesnou cirkvou bol Lot v Sodome. A keď tento zišiel tam dole a kázal a oslepil ich skrze evanjelium ... Ale bol Jeden, ktorý zostal s Abrahámom, a Abrahám Ho nazval "Elohim", "Pán." Nuž, keď Abrahám videl prichádzať troch, on povedal: "Môj Pane." Keď Lot videl prichádzať dvoch, on povedal: "Moji pánovia." Tu máte ten rozdiel. Vidíte vaše trojičiarske slovo? Vidíte? Ježiš povedal: "Ako to bola vo dňoch Lota ..." Vidíte to?

134Všimnite si. Pozorujte to teraz, tam bol Jeden, ktorý prišiel ku tej duchovnej Cirkvi - Neveste, ku Abrahámovi, ktorý od začiatku nebol v Sodome. A hľaďte, čo On urobil. On nerobil žiadne kázanie, ako oni. On ich učil, ale potom On urobil pred nimi znak. On urobil Mesiášsky znak. On bol obrátený chrbtom ku stanu a povedal: "Abrahám." Nuž pamätajte, jeho skutočné meno, niekoľko dní predtým bolo Abram. Ale On povedal, "Abrahám, kde je tvoja žena, S-a-r-a-h?" Niekoľko dní predtým, ona bola nazývaná S-a-r-a.

Abrahám povedal: "Ona je v stane za Tebou."

135A On povedal: "Abrahám, Ja ..." Tam je znovu vaše osobné zámeno. "Ja ťa navštívim podľa zasľúbenia, ktoré som ti dal." Vidíte čo to bolo. Vidíte? Muž, ktorý mal prach na Svojom rúchu, jedol mäso z teľaťa, pil mlieko od kravy a jedol chlieb. Tak veru. Boh, Elohim, zamanifestovaný v tele! On zasľúbil, že v posledných dňoch sa znovu zamanifestuje v tele! Všimnite si: "Abrahám, kde je tvoja žena, Sarah?"

"Ona je v stane, za Tebou."

Povedal: "Ja ťa navštívim."

136A jeho pani, samozrejme, mala sto rokov, ona sa tak zasmiala popod nos; tam vtedy vzadu v stane, za záclonami v stane. Ona povedala: "Ja, stará žena." No, už dávno to prestalo byť medzi nimi, ako to býva medzi mužom a ženou, viete, pretože on mal sto rokov a ona deväťdesiat. Ona povedala: "To sa nikdy nestane."

A On povedal: "Prečo sa ona smiala?" Aha! Obrátený chrbtom ku stanu. "Prečo sa ona smiala a hovorila: 'Ako sa toto môže stať'?" Vidíte, On mu ukázal znak.

137A teraz On zasľubuje, že toto sa znovu zopakuje na konci času. A tí dvaja mužovia odišli dole a kázali Slovo a povedali im, aby z tade vyšli von; to miesto malo byť spálené, a tak ďalej. A to sa stalo. A Lot sa vypotácal von - tá telesná cirkev, dole v hriechu, v tej špine, ale jednako sa ďalej potácala v programoch svojich organizácií. Ale Nevesta ... Tento jeden Muž neodišiel ku nim. On len išiel a vyvolal Nevestu - v predobraze. Teraz sme v posledných dňoch. Vidíte?

138Všimnite si teraz. Povedali ste: "Boh zamanifestovaný v tele?" Sám Ježiš to povedal: "Ako Ma usvedčíte?" Povedal: "Či je to nie napísané vo vašej Biblii, vo vašich zákonoch, že oni, proroci, ku ktorým prichádzalo Slovo Božie ..." Ježiš povedal, že Slovo prichádzalo ku prorokom, pretože On sa opieral vo všetkom na Písmo. On povedal: "Nuž, Slovo Božie hovorí, že Slovo prichádzalo ku prorokom. A vy ste ich nazývali bohmi, pretože Slovo Božie prichádzalo ku nim." Povedal: "Potom, ako chcete usvedčiť Mňa, keď hovorím, že som Syn Boží?" S ich vlastným zákonom ich odrovnal. No prosím. Vidíte? Nuž kde sme? Sme na konci času.

139Nuž počúvajte teraz skutočne pozorne. Zistili sme, že tam majú byť vojny a zvesti o vojnách. A teraz vidíme, že figový strom vypustil svoje púčky. A tie iné stromy vypustili svoje púčky. Metodisti, Baptisti, Presbyteriáni, a všetci, vypustili svoje púčky, nesie sa veľké prebudenie. Nuž verím, že Boh zhromažďuje Nevestu na poslednú hodinu, Vyvolených. Ó!

Všimnime si teraz. Uvažujme teraz nad tým, čo tam Ján videl, ako toto ... čo on videl. Vychádzal červený kôň s jazdcom, bola mu daná moc, aby zabíjal veľkým mečom.

140A teraz tu je moje zjavenie ohľadne toho. To je znovu Satan! To je znovu diabol v inej forme. Nuž vieme, že Pečate sa vzťahujú ... (ako som povedal minulý večer), a trúby sa vzťahujú na občianske vojny, vidíte, medzi ľuďmi, medzi národmi. Ale zistili ste tu, že tento muž má meč, tak on sa vzťahuje na cirkevnú politickú vojnu. Možno, že ste si to tak nemysleli, ale pozorujte to len za chvíľu.

141Všimnite si zmenu farby týchto koní. Ten istý jazdec; zmena farby koní. A kôň je zviera. A v Biblii pod symbolom zvieraťa je reprezentovaná moc. Ten istý systém jazdí na moci inej farby. Z nevinnej bielej na krvavo červenej. Vidíte? Pozorujte ho teraz, ako on prichádza.

142Keď on na začiatku vyštartoval, on bol len ... no, on bol len malou náukou nazvanou Nikolaitizmus. Samozrejme, to by nikoho nezabilo. To je Zjavenie 2:6, ak si to chcete poznačiť. On by nikoho nezabil. To bola len náuka. To bol len duch medzi ľuďmi. On by nič nezabil.

143Oh, on bol tak nevinný, keď jazdil na tom bielom koni. "No, viete, mohli by sme mať veľkú celosvetovú cirkev. Mohli by sme ju nazývať Univerzálna cirkev." Oni ju stále tak nazývajú. No dobre. Vidíte? Nuž, "Mohli by sme mať ..." Oh, to je úplne nevinné. A och, to je tak nevinné. "To je len skupina ľudí. Budeme sa všetci zhromažďovať spolu, aby sme mali obecenstvo." Vidíte, to je celkom nevinné. Je to biele, ako ten biely kôň. Vidíte?

144Nuž. Tak tí hodnostári a lepšie oblečení a tí vzdelaní, viete, taký druh "vtáky rovnakého peria," viete. "My budeme držať spolu. A tá biedna skupina, nuž, ak sa chcú potĺkať popri nás, dobre, v poriadku. Ale my dosiahneme, že do našej cirkvi bude chodiť lepšia trieda ľudí. Ak sa nám len podarí odlúčiť sa z tadeto, budeme skupinou Slobodných Murárov [Masons -- pozn.prekl.], alebo niečo také, viete. Budeme mať proste tie veci ustanovené ... alebo divný druhovia," - akými oni sú. A tak potom ... Nie teraz tá Lóža Divných Druhov, ale vy viete, čo mám na mysli. To je divné pre skutočného veriaceho.

Inými slovami: "My chceme malú skupinu, malý syndikát, ktorý môžeme nazývať svojím vlastným." To je len náuka - veľmi nevinná. "Bratku, aha, my nemáme nič proti vám ľuďom. Skutočne nie. Vy ste v poriadku, ale, viete, my cítime, že máme úlohu a všetko ... My radšej odídeme, aby sme mali svoju vlastnú spoločnosť." Vidíte? Nakoniec došlo rovno do toho až sa to stalo. Tak veru! Dali sa dokopy.

145Ale keď sa tento strašný, zvodiaci duch (och, človeče!) stelesnil - vtelenie ducha; duch tejto náuky sa vtelil do človeka, aby zaujal Kristove miesto. Potom to muselo byť uctievané, obrátil sa, aby bol uctievaný, ako Kristus.

146Inými slovami, na Vatikáne (bol som rovno tam) je napísané, "VICARIUS FILII DEI," a to je napísané Rímskymi číslicami. Nuž, spravte len čiaru pod týmito Rímskymi číslicami, a to znamená, "Na mieste Syna Božieho." On, inými slovami, je vicar. Viete, čo je to vicar. Proste zaberajúci niečie miesto. On je ten vicar, "Na mieste Syna Božieho." A Biblia povedala: "Nech ten, kto má dar múdrosti spočíta číslo šelmy, pretože to je číslo človeka. A jeho číslo je 666." Nuž, zoberte VICARIUS FILII DEI a podčiarknite tie Rímske číslice; "V" za 5, a "I" za jedna ... A dosaďte to a budete vidieť, či nedostanete 666.

147Biblia povedala, že on sa posadí do chrámu Božieho a bude uctievaný, ako Boh. Keď sa táto malá náuka stelesňuje, stáva sa vicar - námestník, na mieste Syna Božieho. Vidíte? Ó! Ten hrozný, zvodiaci duch! Ak si to chcete prečítať, čítajte II. List Tesaloničanom 2: 3. Môžete vidieť, kde to je.

148Samozrejme, budete si pamätať, že Satan je hlavou všetkej politickej moci v každom národe. Koľkí z vás to vedia? Chcete si to poznačiť? Matúš 4: 8. Satan vzal Ježiša na vysoký vrch a ukázal Mu v okamihu všetky kráľovstvá sveta, ktoré kedy boli, alebo ktoré kedy budú. Hovorí o osobe! On povedal: "Ja Ti ich dám, ak sa mi pokloníš." A Ježiš vedel, že Mu pripadnú do dedičstva.

To je to, čo oni hovoria: "Aha, vy banda biednych svätuškárov!" Pozrite sa, my dostávame svet! "Pokorní zdedia zem." To je to, čo povedal Ježiš. Vidíte?

149Všimnite si, Ježiš vedel, že oni Mu pripadnú do dedičstva, a tak povedal: "Odídi Satan. Je napísané" (hneď mu odpovedal znovu s pomocou Písma vidíte), "Pánovi sa budeš klaňať, a jedine Jemu."

150Nuž, keď on, ako hlavný démon, sa stelesňuje v tomto super náboženskom mužovi, ako predpovedá Biblia, potom on zjednocuje svoju cirkev a štát. Obe jeho vlastné moci sa jednotia spolu. Vidíte? Keď ten duch antikrista vyšiel, to bol duch. Potom sa to stalo čo? To sa stalo potom ... Sledujte teraz túto Pečať! Keď ten duch vyšiel, to bol antikrist, proti Kristovmu učeniu.

No dobre. Ďalšiu vec, ktorú on urobil ... To, čo Kristus Svojej Cirkvi uložil robiť, to bolo proti hriechu. "Oh, to neznamená to. To neznamená to. To bolo pre niekoho iného. To bolo tam vtedy pred stovkami rokov. To nie je pre nás." Vidíte? To je to anti - proti. Potom sa to stalo ... Nuž, ten jazdec vyšiel. On nemal žiadnu korunu, ale mu bola daná ... ten biely kôň. On mal luk, a žiadne šípy. Vidíte?

151A tak, keď on vyšiel ... Potom, po nejakom čase, mu bola daná koruna, pretože nemôžete položiť korunu na hlavu nejakého ducha. Ale, keď sa tento duch stelesňuje v druhom diele svojho riadenia, svojho tajomstva (druhé dielo), stáva sa korunovaným falošným prorokom, do práce antikristovho ducha.

152Nuž, vidíme ho teraz ... Teraz sa on stáva tým, keď zaberá toto ... Potom je on už ... Satan kontroluje politické moci sveta. Teraz sa on dostáva na miesto, že až dosiahne univerzálnu cirkevnú moc, tým, že preberá náboženskú moc.

153A či nerozumiete, moji bratia, že v ... Keď sa tento národ objavuje v 13. kapitole Zjavenia, toto malé zviera povstalo, ako baránok a malo dva rohy - spoločenská a náboženská moc ... Ale on urobil to isté, čo urobila tá šelma pred ním! Je to divné, Amerika je číslo 13 - a žena. Je to divné, že sa objavuje dokonca v 13. kapitole Zjavenia. Začali sme s trinástimi pruhmi na zástave, trinástimi hviezdami. Všetko trinásť, trinásť, trinásť, trinásť, po celý čas. A všetko je žena, žena, žena, všade.

154Nakoniec to zakončí, predpovedám, že ňou bude vládnuť žena. Pamätajte, bolo to pre tridsiatymi rokmi, ja som to povedal. A tých sedem vecí, ktoré som predpovedal, päť z nich sa stalo. A oni tam majú práve teraz toho muža, aby ju tam voviedol. A vy ste ho zvolili do toho, svojou politikou.

No dobre. Tak mnoho je do povedania, že ťažko sa môžete dostať kde chcete. Všimnite si teraz. Nechcem vás zdržovať, ale ešte chvíľku, aby som to nemusel preniesť na zajtra večer.

155Pozrite. Všimnite si, keď Satan ... Uvedomujete si to teraz všetci, že Satan kontroluje všetku politickú moc sveta. [Zhromaždenie hovorí, "Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] On tak povedal. Matúš 4. kapitola, tam to máte, a 8. verš. Všetky kráľovstvá patria jemu. Preto oni bojujú, točia vojny, zabíjajú.

156No pamätajte ... nie je to divné? Bol im daný tento meč, aby zabíjali jeden druhého. Och! Všimnite si teraz. Nuž, keď to on urobil, on ešte nemal náboženskú moc, ale on začal pracovať skrze démona falošného učenia. A to učenie sa stalo náukou. Tá náuka sa stelesnila vo falošnom prorokovi, a potom on išiel na to pravé miesto. On nešiel teraz do Izraela, on išiel do Ríma - Nicei, Ríma.

157Bol zvolaný ten koncil a oni vybrali hlavného biskupa. A potom, tým, že to urobili spojili cirkev a štát dokopy. Potom on odhodil svoj luk, zosadol zo svojho bieleho koňa, nasadol na svojho červeného koňa, pretože on môže zabiť každého, kto s ním nesúhlasí! Tu máte vašu Pečať! Je to ten istý! Pozorujte ho, ako on s tým ide ďalej do večnosti, vidíte. Spájajúc spolu obe svoje moci - to je to isté, čo sa oni snažia robiť práve teraz. To je to isté.

158Dnes ... Je to zvláštne. Možno tomu nerozumiete. Ale dnes z Baptistickej skupiny v Louisville (počuli ste to v rádiu), povstal nejaký rečník a ... Koľkí ste to počuli? Vidíte? No dobre, tu to máte. Oni chcú ... a žiadajú o to teraz v zbore, že: "nemusíme sa skutočne spojiť s Katolíckou cirkvou, ale musíme mať s nimi určitý druh spoločenstva." V tom istom čase, keď to prebieha v Louisville, tu Boh odhaľuje Svojmu ľudu Pečate, aby nám ukázal, aby sme to nerobili! Vidíte ich oboch, ako pracujú spolu? Pamätajte, vrana a holubica sedeli v arche na tom istom pánte. Tu to máte, skutočne. Len pamätajte.

159Teraz sme zistili, že on zjednocuje svoju moc. Potom, keď sa on stane oboje, štát i cirkev - ten kňazský. Čo budete potom robiť? On formuje svoje vlastné náboženstvo, a vtedy on môže robiť, čo len chce. On potom má právo odkázať na smrť kohokoľvek, kto s ním nebude súhlasiť.

160To je presne to, čo aj urobil. A on to presne tak urobil. A keď to robil tým opravdivým svätým živého Boha, ktorí zachovávali Slovo a nesúhlasili s ním v jeho dogmách, on ich odkazoval na smrť.

161No, brat Lee Vayle i vy učitelia tu toho Nicejského veku a tej rannej cirkvi, neviem, či ste to čítali alebo nie. Ak si to chcete prečítať, nájdete to v Schmuckerovej knihe Slávna reformácia ("Glorious Reformation"). A nájdete to, že keď sv. Augustín z Hippo sa stal kňazom Rímskej cirkvi, on mal príležitosť ... Duch Svätý sa raz snažil prísť na neho a on Ho odmietol. Koľkí to vedia, ako učitelia? On odmietol Ducha Svätého.

162To je presným predobrazom Protestantskej cirkvi dnes, ktorá omietla Ducha Svätého. On odišiel naspäť do Hippo, a on bol vlastne ten, ktorý podpísal ten dokument, že mal zjavenie od Boha, že to bolo v poriadku a páčilo sa to Bohu, odkázať na smrť každú osobu, ktorá neverila s Rímsko Katolíckou cirkvou.

163Počúvajte teraz. Citujem z martyrológii: "Od času sv. Augustína z Hippo, až do 1586, v Rímskej martyrológii, Rímsko Katolícka cirkev usmrtila 68 000 000 protestantov." Bol jeho meč červený? Bola to jazda červeného koňa? Čo to bolo? Tá istá moc! Ten istý jazdec. Tam je tá Pečať! Oni priznávajú 68 000 000 v martyrológii, okrem všetkých tých, ktorí boli usmrtení pomimo toho. Och, pre zľutovanie! Počas tých Temných Vekov, bolo milióny hodených levom, a zabitých rôznymi spôsobmi, pretože sa nesklonili pred Katolíckou dogmou. Viete o tom!

Koľko máte času? [Zhromaždenie hovorí: "Dosť času, Celú noc." - pozn.prekl.] No dobre. Dovoľte mi niečo prečítať. Otvorte si teraz so mnou, nech vám niečo ukážem. Vyobrazme si len na chvíľu túto vec. Práve mi to prišlo na myseľ a hneď to prečítame. Otvorme si do Zjavenia, do 17. kapitoly Zjavenia. Ešte stále nám zostalo 15 minút. No dobre. No počúvajte teraz skutočne, skutočne pozorne, ako to čítame. Vy ktorí máte Biblie môžete si to otvoriť. Dám vám trochu času, aby ste to porozumeli.

164Vedel si to, Lee? Mám to zo Schmuckera, vieš. Slávna Reformácia, to bolo vzaté rovno z Rímskej martyrológii z Vatikánu. To bolo vtedy do toho prenasledovania ľudí sv. Patrika. A potom oni nazývajú sv. Patrika ich svätým. Och! Sv. Patrik bol do takej miery Katolíkom, ako som ja; a viete, ako veľmi som ním ja. Vidíte? On nenávidel cirkevnú doktrínu. On odmietol ísť ku pápežovi. Tak veru.

165Sv. Patrik dokonca ... No, išli ste niekedy hore do Severného Írska, kde on mal svoje školy? Viete, on sa nenazýval Patrik. Koľkí z vás to vedia? On sa nazýval Sucat. Je to tak. Stratil svoju malú sestru. Pamätáte sa, keď oni boli ...

No dobre. Všimnite si teraz. 17. kapitola Zjavenia. Nuž snažte sa len každý otvoriť svoje srdce a nech Duch Svätý vás teraz učí.

... a prišiel ku mne jeden zo siedmich anjelov, ktorí to mali tých sedem čiaš, ...

No, vidíte, existuje sedem čiaš. Viete, tieto sedmičky, ako cez ne prechádzame, oni sa všetky odohrávajú rovno v tom istom čase; nasledujú tie pliagy, nasledujú cirkevné veky, skoro v tom istom čase, pretože to je všetko zapečatené do tej jednej Knihy, všetko. A všetko sa deje práve zaradom; jedno vchádza rovno do druhého, a ďalšie a ďalšie. Tam sú dva duchy, ktoré pracujú - Boh a diabol. Vidíte?

... ktorí mali tých sedem posledných čiaš, a prehovoril so mnou a riekol mi: Poď sem, ukážem ti odsúdenie tej veľkej smilnice, ktorá sedí na mnohých vodách,

166No pozrite sa sem, tuto. Tie vody ... smilnica. Čo to je? To je žena. Nemôže to byť muž. A čo symbolizuje žena v cirkvi, v Biblii? Cirkev. Prečo? Kristova Nevesta, a tak ďalej, vidíte. To je žena - cirkev.

167Nuž, "vody," čo to znamená? Pozrite sa sem. Čítajme 15. verš tam toho.

A povedal mi: Vody, ktoré si videl, kde sedí smilnica, sú ľudia, zástupy, národy a jazyky.

Táto cirkev vládla nad celým svetom, vidíte. Ona sedela na mnohých vodách.

s ktorou smilnili kráľovia zeme, 

(duchovné smilstvo, prijímajúc ich náuku, Nikolaitskú náuku), 

a spili sa vínom jej smilstva obyvatelia zeme.

 (Chlapče, ty hovoríš o tom, ako o opitej bande! Ty ...)

A zaniesol ma v duchu na púšť. A videl som ženu, ...

A vedeli ste to? Vlastné Katolícke písomné materiály uznávajú, že to je ich cirkev. Koľkí z vás to vedia? Rovno v ich vlastných písomnostiach. Ja mám "Fakty našej viery," tak je to nazvané. Mám to od kňaza je to jeho. No dobre. V poriadku.

A zaniesol ma v duchu na púšť. A videl som ženu, ktorá sedela na šarlatovej šelme, ktorá bola plná rúhavých mien a mala sedem hláv a desať rohov.

Dívajte sa len na to, to je symbol, tých "sedem hláv." No, vidíte tu v 9. verši on povedal:

A tie hlavy, ktoré si videl je sedem vrchov, na ktorých sedí žena.

Rím sedí na siedmych vrchoch. Vidíte? Nuž nie je o tom žiadnej pochybnosti, vidíte. Sedem hláv a desať rohov, viete, je desať kráľovstiev, a tak ďalej.

A žena bola odiata purpurom a šarlátom a bola pokrytá zlatom a ozdobená drahým kamením ... perlami, a vo svojej ruke mala zlatý pohár, plný ohavností a nečistoty svojho smilstva.

Ten duch antikrista, "smilstvo," vidíte, "vyučovanie," tým pácha cudzoložstvo voči Bohu. Vidíte? Nuž, ona mala byť Nevestou, vidíte; a pácha cudzoložstvo. Práve tak, ako to urobila Eva - práve tak to tam robí tá cirkev.

A na svojom čele mala napísané meno, TAJOMSTVO, VEĽKÝ BABYLON,

... (každý vie, že Babylon je Rím.) ...

MATER SMILNÍC A OHAVNOSTÍ ZEME.

(A počúvajte 6. verš.) 

A videl som ženu, že bola opitá krvi svätých a krvi svedkov

 [V Biblii King James: “martyrs“ čo znamená “mučeníkov“ -- pozn.prekl.] 

Ježišových. A keď som ju videl, náramne som sa divil.

Ona bola taká nádherná, s krížmi a so všetkým čo mala na sebe! Ako by ona predsa mohla byť vinná z toho, že pije krv svätých? To ho zarazilo. No, On mu to povie.

A anjel mi povedal: Prečo sa divíš? Ja ti poviem tajomstvo ženy aj šelmy, ktorá ju nesie,

... (Nuž, toto nie je pod jednou z Pečatí. Toto je niečo iné, vidíte. A on povedal) ... 

sedem hláv a desať rohov.

šelma ... ktorú si videl, bola a nie je a má vyjsť z bezodnej priepasti

 (nemá to základ - pápež) a

ísť do zatratenia. A budú sa diviť obyvatelia zeme, ktorých mená nie sú napísané v knihe života,

 (to je to vyvolené semeno) 

od založenia sveta ...

Kedy bolo vaše meno zapísané v Knihe Života? Pri tej evanjelizácii, ktorú ste navštívili? Vôbec nie! - Od založenia sveta.

... keď budú vidieť šelmu, že bola a nie je, a keď zase tu bude.

Vidíte, "šelma," jeden zomrie, ďalší zaujme jeho miesto. On bol; on nebol. On bol; on nebol. Bol; nebol. A ona pôjde rovno do zatratenia, tou cestou. Vidíte? No dobre.

A tu je zmysel ... a tu je zmysel, ktorý má múdrosť.

 (Koľkí z vás vedia, že je deväť duchovných darov, a jeden z nich je múdrosť? No dobre.) 

Sedem hláv je sedem vrchov, na ktorých sedí žena.

 (Och, museli by ste byť načisto slepí, hluchí a nemí, ak by ste to nepochopili. Vidíte? No dobre.)

A je sedem kráľov. päť ich padlo, a jeden je 

(Nero)

 a jeden má prísť; a keď príde musí trochu potrvať.

168Pamätáte sa, čo on urobil. Zapálil mesto a zvalil to na Kresťanov. A priviazal svoju matku na vozové oje a kone bežiac ju ťahali po uliciach. A hral na husliach, zatiaľ čo Rím horel. No dobre.

A šelma, ktorá bola a nie je, aj ona sama je ôsmym,

Pohanský Rím sa zmenil na papežský Rím. Keď ten stelesnený antikristov duch sa stelesnil a bol korunovaný, urobili z neho korunovaného kráľa Rímu, oboje, zarovno štátu i cirkvi. Och, bratku! Vidíš, je to proste plné toho. Vidíš?

... a je z tých siedmich, a ide ...

 (Ako dlho on trvá? Oni nikdy nezmenili ten systém.)

... do zatratenia.

A desať rohov, ktoré si videl, je desať kráľov, ktorí ešte nedostali kráľovstva, ale moc ako kráľovia dostanú jednej hodiny so šelmou 

(To sú diktátori, vidíte, samozrejme.)

Títo majú jednu myseľ,

... (Pozrite sa sem teraz. A potom oni hovoria o komunizme!)

Tí majú jednu myseľ a svoju moc, a svoje práva dajú šelme.

Tí budú bojovať s Baránkom, a Baránok zvíťazí nad nimi, pretože je Pánom pánov a Kráľom kráľov; aj tí, ktorí sú s ním sú povolaní, ... vyvolení a verní.

A povedal mi: Vody, ktoré si videl, kde sedí smilnica, sú ľudia, ... zástupy, ... národy a jazyky.

A desať rohov, ktoré si videl na tej šelme, tí budú nenávidieť smilnicu 

(keď bude zrušená tá zmluva, o čom sme hovorili minulý večer.)

... a spustošia ju a obnažia a budú jesť jej mäsá a ju spália ohňom.

Či neviete, že Biblia hovorí, že tí kormidelníci, a všetci ďalší, povedia: "Beda, beda, veliké mesto! že v jednej hodine prišiel jeho súd!" Vidíte?

Lebo to Boh dal do ich srdca, aby vykonali jeho úmysel a aby prišli na jednu mienku a dali svoje kráľovstvá šelme, dokiaľ by sa nevykonali slová Božie.

A žena, ktorú si videl je to veliké mesto, ktoré má kráľovstvo nad všetkými kráľmi zeme.

169Povedzte mi, ktoré ... Rusko nevládne nad všetkým. My nevládneme nad všetkým. Je len jeden kráľ, ktorý vládne nad každým ... ako to Nabuchodonozorove železo zabiehalo do každého jedného z tých prstov. To je Rím! Rím to nerobí ako národ; on to robí, ako cirkev!

170Každý národ pod nebom je za Rím. Nie divu, že oni povedali: "Kto môže s ním bojovať?" On môže povedať: "Pokoj," a tým je to urovnané. Každý Katolík povie: "Tak je. Nebojujeme." A nebojujú. A hotovo. "Kto je schopný robiť to, čo môže robiť on?" Nikto. Je to tak. A tak oni sa divili zázrakom, ktoré on môže robiť. On môže zastaviť vojnu. Jediné, čo musí urobiť je len povedať: "Stop." A hotovo. Ale myslíte si, že on to urobí? Samozrejme nie.

171Všimnite si, to jasne ukazuje, že oni môžu zabíjajú jeden druhého, môžu sa navzájom zabíjať. Jeho luk prv nemal žiadne šípy, ale robil to svojim veľkým mečom. On neskoršie zabíjal a presadol z bieleho koňa na červeného - presne ten istý diabol so svojím mečom.

172Čo povedal Ježiš? Ježiš povedal: "Tí, ktorí berú meč, mečom zahynú." Nevracajte ranu. Rozumiete? Ježiš, tej noci, keď povedal ... povedal to, keď Peter vzal svoj meč. Robte len ako to On urobil. Choďte len vpred.

Nuž, zapamätajte si teraz, on mal meč. On ide vpred s mečom vo svojej ruke; ide na červenom koni, brodí sa v krvi každého, kto s ním nesúhlasil. Rozumiete tomu teraz? Koľkí teraz rozumejú, čím je teraz tá Pečať? No dobre. Nuž, čo povedal Ježiš? "Tí, ktorí berú meč, mečom zahynú." Je to tak? No dobre.

173V poriadku. Tento jazdec a všetci poddaní jeho kráľovstva, ktorí zabíjali počas toho veku, ktorí prelievali všetku túto krv mučeníkov - svätých, budú zabití Mečom Ježiša Krista, keď On príde. "Tí, ktorí berú meč budú zabití mečom." Oni vzali meč náuky antikrista a počas tých vekov zabili milióny skutočných, opravdivých veriacich. A keď Kristus príde s Mečom - pretože to je Jeho Slovo, ktoré vychádza z Jeho úst, On pred sebou zabije každého nepriateľa. Veríte tomu? "Zabije toho nepriateľa." Poďme ešte sem na chvíľu. Zjavenie ... Uvidíme teraz, či to len ja tak hovorím, alebo či to hovorí Slovo. Zjavenie 19: 11.

A videl som nebo otvorené

 (amen) 

a hľa zjavil sa biely kôň, a ten, ktorý sedel na ňom volal sa Verný a Pravdivý a v spravodlivosti súdi a bojuje.

A jeho oči boli ... ako plameň ohňa a na jeho hlave ... mnoho diadémov

  [V Biblii King James: „mnoho korún“ -- pozn.prekl.], ... (Och, bratku! Vidíš, On bol korunovaný svojimi svätými, vidíš.) ...

a mal napísané meno, ktoré nikto nevie, iba on sám.

 (Pamätajte, my nemôžeme, my to nevieme, vidíte, čo to je.)

A bol oblečený

... (Pozrime sa.) 

A bol oblečený v rúchu, pokropenom krvou, a jeho meno je nazvané 

(nie "je", ale "nazvané") 

Slovo Božie.

 (Pretože, On a Slovo je to isté.)

Všimnite si teraz, nie Jeho mená, ale Jeho meno je nazvané Slovo Božie. On pozná jedine jedno Meno; žiadne ďalšie mená.

A vojská 

(nebeské),

ktoré sú na nebi, išli za ním na bielych koňoch, odiati kmentom, bielym a čistým.

 (To je spravodlivosť svätých. Vidíte?)

Hľaďte teraz! Čo povedal Ježiš? "Ten kto berie meč ..." No dobre, jazdec na červenom koni, tu ona prichádza. "Ten kto berie meč ..." Vy ste ich od vtedy zabili 68 000 000, počas týchto vekov, možno viacej. Ale Ježiš povedal: "Ten kto berie meč, mečom zahynie." Hľaďte teraz!

A z jeho úst vychádzal ostrý meč, ...

Židom, 4. kapitola, hovorí: "Božie Slovo je ostrejšie než dvojsečný meč, a prenikajúce až do rozdelenia kĺbov a špikov." A čo ešte robí Slovo?" Ono rozpoznáva myšlienky srdca." Tak veru.

... z jeho úst vychádzal ostrý dvojsečný ... ostrý meč, aby ním bil národy. A on ich bude pásť železným prútom a on bude šliapať lis vína prchlivosti a hnevu Všemohúceho Boha.

A na svojom rúchu a na svojich bedrách má napísané meno: KRÁĽ KRÁĽOV A PÁN PÁNOV.

174Ako podvodníci proti Slovu Božiemu - a preto, že oni by nesúhlasili ... A túto vec Satana umiestnil - spojil dokopy politickú moc, ktorú držal a duchovné moci, ktoré držal a urobil cirkev, ktorá sa votrela do každého národu. A on dal milióny krát milióny ... potom, čo presadol zo svojho bieleho koňa, na svojho červeného koňa, a vzal svoj meč a vyšiel ... Ale Boh povedal, že s tou istou vecou, ktorú on prekrútil, alebo sa snažil prekrútiť, skrze falošné učenie - to isté Slovo povstane v moci, vychádzajúce z úst Ježiša Krista a zabije ho, a všetko pred Ním. Amen! Tam je druhá Pečať! Milujete Ho? Ó! To je TAK HOVORÍ PÁN! Chvála Bohu!

Ak všetky tieto ďalšie zjavenia a videnia a všetko sa dotýka presne toho istého! A koľkí z vás to vedia? Zodvihnite ruky. Stovky - každý má tu zodvihnuté ruky. Je to tak. Tak to bude! Pamätajte, je to tak.

Ó, priateľu! "Poď do zdroju naplneného Krvou, ktorá vyteká z Imanuelových žíl; kde hriešnici ponorení pod hladinu, stratia všetky svoje škvrny vín."

175Poď, ver v Neho. Ak si to nikdy neurobil. Nečakaj na inú príležitosť. Ne... Ak je niečo v tvojom živote, priateľu, sme tu ... Niečo sa má stať. Ja neviem prečo. Neviem kedy. Viem čo sa stane, ale neviem kedy sa to stane. Ale je to prichystané, pretože On to práve teraz zjavuje.

176On nerobí ničoho, čo by prv nedal vedieť - Ámos 3. On to prv dáva vedieť. A on zasľúbil, že tieto veci majú prísť v posledných dňoch. A ten siedmy cirkevný vek, na jeho konci, keď prišiel ten posol, tam to má byť. To má byť zjavené, tieto zlámané Pečate budú zjavené, a tu ich máte. Nuž, to je v Mene Pánovom. Verte tomu, priatelia.. Vyjdite z Babylonu!

Chcem niečo povedať prv, ako zakončím. Pretože, mám ... Budem mať pol desiatej. Už je práve čas.

177Billy a ja, keď sme vysadli z lietadla v Indii, pri našej poslednej ceste tam. Díval som sa do novín, ktoré priniesli, boli napísané po anglicky. A tam stálo: "Zemetrasenie musí skončiť; vtáci sa navracajú naspäť." Potom boli opísané detaily. Stalo sa niečo zvláštne.

178India nemá ploty z pletiva ako my. Oni zbierajú skaly a robia si ploty. A mnoho svojich domov stavajú zo skál. Stavajú ich len tam; a idete tam ďalej okolo - och, všade, celkom blízko, v Indii, až sa dostanete do vrchov. A dole cez Culcatu a tak ďalej, ľudia len ležia na uliciach, vyhladovaní na smrť, a tak ďalej.

Nuž, oni stavajú svoje domy a veže ... svoje domy. Oni vedú ten plot rovno tu, povedľa svojho domu. Stavajú vežu pre svoj dom, a veža môže byť tam, kde majú studňu. Oni ju kopú pre svoj dobytok a všetko, a obkolesujú ju dookola plotom.

179A zrazu sa niečo začína diať. Malé vtáčky, viete, idú do tých skál a robia si tam svoje hniezda, a chovajú tam svoje mláďatá. A niečo sa začína diať.

180Každý deň, keď začne byť horúco, všetok dobytok príde okolo a postaví sa do tieňu tých plotov; držia chládok. A všetky tie malé vtáčky žijú na tých miestach. A zrazu všetky tie malé vtáčky, z nejakého neznámeho dôvodu ... Viete, čo sme povedali raz o malých vtáčkoch, vidíte? Z nejakého neznámeho dôvodu oni všetky odleteli preč a odišli, a nevrátili sa do svojich hniezd. Oni odišli von na polia a posadali si na stromy a všade, kde len mohli, alebo rovno na zem.

181Dobytok neprišiel ku tým plotom. Ovce neprišli ku ním. Oni zostali rovno na poliach a privinuli sa jedna ku druhej. To je dobrá metóda. Oni vedeli, že niečo sa malo stať. Potom zrazu nastalo zemetrasenie a porúcalo tie múry, tie ploty a všetko.

182Potom sa tie malé vtáčky začali vracať naspäť. Neprišli naspäť za tri alebo štyri dni; potom sa začali vracať naspäť. Oni povedali: "No zemetrasenie teraz už muselo skončiť; vtáci sa vracajú naspäť."

183Prečo? Či neveríte, že ten istý Boh, ktorý mohol spôsobiť, aby tí vtáci a dobytok a ovce, vo dňoch Noeho išli do archy, že On je stále ten istý Boh, ktorý môže spôsobiť, aby oni odleteli na bezpečné miesto? Je to tak?

184No dovoľ mi niečo povedať, brat. Niečo sa má stať. A všetky tieto veľké, náboženské múry sa zrútia a pôjdu rovno tam naspäť a budú súhlasiť - jednako oni to urobia, je to tak isté, ako to, že tu stojím. Tam je obraz tej šelmy, je to tak isté, ako to, že tu stojím; a tento národ na to naletel, podľa Slova Pánovho.

185Počúvajte, keď máte ten trochu divný pocit, vyjdite z tých múrov. Vyjdite! Tam zomriete! Nezostávajte tam! Poďte von z tade! Vyjdite z tých všetkých nezmyslov! Utečte do bezpečia, tak rýchlo, ako len môžete! Proste Boha o milosť.

Nehovorte len: "No, moja matka bola Metodistka, a tak verím, že ja tiež mám byť."

186"Môj otec bol Baptista. Ja tiež budem." Nerobte to! Nečakajte na inú príležitosť! Nestarám sa o to, ako jednoducho a pokorne to vyzerá, to je Slovo Pánovo. Utečte sa ku Ježišovi Kristovi tak rýchlo, ako len môžete, a zostaňte tam, až kým vás Boh nenaplní Svojím Svätým Duchom. Pretože príde tá hodina, keď sa budete zháňať po Tom, a  Toho nebude. Tak, buďte si istý, že to máte!

Skloňme na chvíľu svoje hlavy.

Nebeský Otče, oh ja len niekedy, Pane, stojím tu a trasiem sa. Myslím o tej strašnej hodine, ktorá sa približuje, a nie je možné ju zadržať. Je predpovedané, že to príde. A rozmýšľam o tom, prečo ľudia neprídu a nepočúvajú? A prečo neprídu a neprijmú To? Ale jednako viem, že Ty si povedal, že oni to neprijmú, a tak to neprijmú.

187Ale sú niektorí, ktorí majú svoje mená zapísané v Baránkovej Knihe Života. A keď sú tieto Pečate tam otvorené, oni tam vidia svoje meno a Duch Svätý hovorí ku ním, oni prichádzajú. Nemôžete ich od toho zadržať. Nikto ich nemôže zadržať, nikto. Oni aj tak prichádzajú, pretože Ty ich vedieš, tak ako si viedol tie malé vtáčky a ovce a dobytok. Ty si Boh! Je nejaký inštinkt, ktorý majú tie zvieratá, že oni vedia, že musia odísť preč ...

Ak inštinkt môže vykonať pre zviera to, že ho varuje, aby utieklo z nebezpečenstva, čo má robiť Duch Svätý pre cirkev, ktorá tvrdí, že je Ním naplnená? Bože, buď nám milostivý!

Odpusť nám všetkým, Pane, naše nedostatky. Nemáme v úmysle stáť tu za touto kazateľňou a nechať tých ľudí stáť okolo stien a ich údy sú stŕpnuté, a potom ich nechať odísť, len aby povedali: "No, znelo to veľmi dobre."

Pane, my chceme s tým niečo urobiť. My chceme, aby si preskúmal naše srdcia. Ak je tam niečo zlé, Pane, daj nám to teraz vedieť. Prosím, nedaj aby sme prišli tam ku tej hodine, keď to bude príliš neskoro. Skontroluj ma, skús ma, Pane. No tak, stojím tu z milosti Božej, vidím tam zlámané tieto Pečate a prichádzam, hovorím to ľuďom, po tom, čo si Ty pred týždňami predpovedal, že takto sa to stane. A teraz, Otče, je to tu, rovno pred nami.

Teraz, Pane, skús ma. Preskúmaj ma. Preskúmaj ma v mojom srdci. Pane my chceme, aby si sa pozrel do našich životov. A ak je tam niečo, čo nie je v poriadku, povedz nám to len, Pane. My to chceme dať do poriadku, hneď teraz - hneď teraz, zatiaľ, kým je Zdroj naplnený Krvou, zatiaľ, kým tam je to bielidlo, ktoré môže očistiť naše hriechy a neveru. My chceme ponoriť do neho svoje duše; všetku našu neveru.

Bože, pomôž našej nevere. Vezmi ju preč od nás, Pane. My chceme prijať milosť do vytrhnutia. My chceme, aby sme boli schopní, keď tam zahrmia tie tajomné hromy a Cirkev bude vzatá, my chceme byť pripravení prijať to, Pane. Daj nám toho. Skús nás, Pane, Tvojím Slovom. Daj nám nazrieť do Neho. A keď budeme vidieť, že sme sklamali ...

188Ak sú tu takí, Pane, ktorí boli pokrstení na tituly; nevediac nič o skutočnom, pravdivom krste, nech môžem byť tak verný ako Pavol. Keď on prechádzal cez horné kraje Efezu, a našiel učeníkov, ktorí jasali a vykrikovali a prežívali nádherné chvíle, on im povedal: "Prijali ste, potom, Ducha Svätého potom, ako ste uverili?" Oni nevedeli, či nejaký je. On povedal: "Ako ste potom boli pokrstení?" Oni boli pokrstení skrze toho slávneho, svätého proroka, ale oni boli pokrstení len na pokánie. Potom oni boli znovu pokrstení vo meno Ježiša Krista. A Pavol rozkázal, aby boli znovu pokrstení.

189Pane, vo Svetle Tvojho Slova, rozkazujem každému, kto nie je pokrstený vo meno Pána Ježiša Krista, aby sa rýchlo ponáhľal do vody, zatiaľ kým máš príležitosť. Ty, ktorý si nebol naplnený Duchom Svätým, rozkazujem ti v mene Pána Ježiša Krista, padni na svoje kolená a nevstávaj, až kým ťa Duch Svätý načisto neposvätí a nenaplní Svojou láskou a dobrotou; až kým tvoja duša nebude tak spokojná v Prítomnosti Božej, až každou tvojou túžbou bude slúžil Jemu, a chodiť pre Neho, a pracovať s Ním po celý zbytok tvojho života. Udeľ toho. Prosím, aby vám Boh dal toto vyzvanie, v mene Ježiša Krista.

Milujem Ho, milujem Ho;

Pretože On prv miloval mňa

(Či Ho skutočne milujete? A teraz zodvihnite ruky.)

A vykúpil mi spasenie

a Golgotskom kríži.

Ak tu niekto sedí, kto pociťuje dnes večer svoju potrebu - pociťuje, že potrebuje byť pokrstený, alebo potrebuje krst Duchom Svätým ... Vy poznáte svoje potreby. Bolo vám to zjavené a chcete byť spomenutí v modlitbe. Nikto z nás vám to nemôže dať. Oh, my vás môžeme pokrstiť. Ale to jediné, my vám nemôžeme dať Ducha Svätého. To dáva jedine Boh. Ale ty si pocítil svoju potrebu, že Boh hovorí do tvojho srdca, že to potrebuješ a chceš, aby sme ťa spomenuli v modlitbe. Postavil by si sa, aby sme ťa mohli poznať, vedieť kto si? Nech ťa Boh žehná. Nech ťa Pán žehná.

Odhadujem, že tu stojí okolo 150 ľudí, možno tak nejako, ak môžem všetkých vidieť. Neviem, ako je to v tých miestnostiach a vonku naokolo, koľkí držia zodvihnuté ruky, a tak ďalej. Ale vy máte nejakú potrebu. Modlime sa teraz.

Vy, ktorí vidíte týchto ľudí, ktorí stoja vedľa vás; a oni stoja, ako svedectvo pred Kristom: "Ja Ťa potrebujem, Pane. Ja Ťa potrebujem. Dúfam, že som jeden z tých, ktorý ide nájsť svoje meno dnes večer tam za tou Pečaťou, ktoré tam bolo zapísané od založenia sveta. Niečo udrelo moje srdce a ja tu stojím, Pane. Som to ja? Či ma voláš? Chcem, aby si mi tam zjavil moje meno. Naplň ma a zapečať ma do Teba samého, Duchom Svätým." Vy, ktorí ste už boli zapečatení, chcem, aby ste povstali, obrátili sa ku ním a položili na nich svoje ruky. a aby ste sa za nich modlili. A teraz buďte úprimní až na smrť. [Celé zhromaždenie sa začína modliť. -- pozn.prekl.]

Nebeský Otče, v Mene Ježiša Krista, nech Duch Svätý sa pohybuje cez toto obecenstvo, ako nesúci sa vietor, a nech zavolá na každé srdce, Pane. A zošle dole krst Ducha Svätého, na týchto ľudí. A tam je pripravená voda. "A zatiaľ, čo Peter hovoril tieto slová, Duch Svätý spadol na nich, ktorí počúvali Slovo, a oni boli naplnení Duchom Svätým."

[Celé zhromaždenie sa ďalej modlí. -- pozn.prekl.]

1 Good evening, friends. Let's all stand just a moment for prayer if you will.

Our heavenly Father, we have assembled again in this solemn assembly tonight in the service of the Lord. And Thou hast promised that wherever we would meet together, as many as two or three of us, that You would be in the midst of us. And we can be assured that You are here, for we have assembled in His Name.

Now, we pray, Father, that--that You will come tonight and will break this Second Seal for us. And as the--the poet has said, that he would like to look a past the curtain of time. And that's our desire, Lord, is just to--just to look a past and see what lays ahead. And we pray that the Lamb that had been slain will come among us now and break the Seal and--and reveal it to us, the things we have need to see.

4 There be some here, Lord, who has not yet entered into this great fellowship around Christ, we pray that tonight that they'll make that eternal decision, be filled with the Spirit of God.

If there be any sick, Father, we pray that You'll heal them. Here are many handkerchiefs laying here that I'm holding my hands upon in commemoration of the--of the Bible of Saint Paul, where they taken from his body handkerchiefs and aprons. Unclean spirits left the people and they were healed.

We see the near coming of the Lord. We know that time is drawing nigh. These things has returned again to the Church after nineteen hundred years.

Now, we pray, Father, that You'll grant these things we ask for. Strengthen Thy servant and help Thy servants everywhere, Lord, and especially we who are assembled here tonight, that we might be able to receive the Word. We ask in Jesus' Name. Amen.

8 It's certainly good to be back in the house of the Lord again tonight. And I know so many of you standing, I--I'm sorry about that, but there's just hardly anything more we can do. We--we got the--the church, just as increased it to where we could get three, four, three hundred or four hundred more in, but in special meetings this way, it--it carries a little heavier crowd.

9 Now, oh, I'm just having a wonderful time praying and studying these--these Seals. I hope you all are too. I'm--I'm sure you are. If it's meaning as much to you as it is to me, it's certainly a--you're having a wonderful time. And I got a...

I want to call a girlfriend of mine after service, and this is her birthday. She's twelve years old today: Sarah, my daughter. And next, then day after tomorrow I have to make another call 'cause it's Becky's birthday.

11 And now, tonight we are studying this Second Seal. And e... For the first four Seals there is four horse riders. And I tell you today something happened again, and I--I... Something that I... I go and get the old script that I had that I talked on long ago. And just set down there, and I thought, "Well, I--I did the very best I could." And many writers and things... And I thought, "Well, I'll read a little while, and look over and see this and that," and the first thing you know, something just happens, and it's altogether different. It just comes in different. Then I grab me a pencil right quick and start writing down just as fast as I can while He's there.

12 Oh, it's just something happened just about one-half hour ago. I was telling Brother Wood, coming down just a few minutes ago, just something that... Oh, you know there's a lot of things happen that you just can't talk about, you know, but just something just took place that just helped me so much.

I got a friend here somewhere in the building. 'Course you are all my friends. This--this brother is Brother Lee Vayle. He's a precious brother and--and a real student of the Scripture. Dr. Vayle is a Baptist with the Holy Ghost, and he's a... I don't say this complimentary; I just say it because I believe it. I think he is one of the best versed students that I know of among our ranks. And he just wrote me a little note here and was--sent it in there by Billy. And Billy couldn't hardly make it out to me, and I think--I haven't read it over--but I was just going to say what he said here. And I just read it, Brother Vayle, if you're here--I just read this about six months ago.

14 "I'm not positive," he said, "Brother Bill, I'm not positive, but I believe that Polycarp was a student of Saint John. (That's correct; he was.) I think Irenaeus was a student of--of Polycarp. (That's correct, exactly.) Irenaeus said, 'Jesus will return--will return when the last elected member of the body of Christ comes in.'"

That was Irenaeus about four hundred years after the--after the death of Christ. He said, "When this last age comes in..." Now, that's in the--the Pre-Nicaea Council. You fellows here that read the--the--study the Scripture, and study the, I mean study the history of the Bible, we find that in Pre--in the Pre-Nicaea Council. And I think it's the first book or the second book, you--you'll find it.

16 Now, he saw it years ago that he said at the last--last spot, last one elected--that elected... People thinks that election is something that's just been--that's just been something hatched up here lately. My, that's one of the oldest teachings that we have: election and calling. And so Irenaeus certainly a--the real student of the Scripture always believed in election. And so Irenaeus was one of the--the angels of the church age, as we seen as we studied, we believe. 'Course now they were all mysteries. They're all healed right--hid right here in these Seals (You see?), and they are to be revealed in the last day. How they started off with Paul, and--and Irenaeus, and Martin, and so forth down, and has come on down to the last age.

18 And now... We're trusting now that the Lord will bless us in our efforts tonight. Now, we been... The First Seal, I certainly enjoyed that. The First Seal, the blessings that went with it to me... And now, I--I don't want to keep you too long, but you see, I--I'll be going now just again in a few nights and after this is over, and we have to just kind of suffer a little while.

20 I appreciate... I see Brother Junior Jackson standing there, and I--and I thought I seen Brother Ruddell a few moments ago, here somewhere. And them brethren, that's our sister churches that has let out and the others; we certainly appreciate it. And I see Brother Hooper, I believe, standing up along the wall there from Utica, the church there. And we certainly appreciate your all's fine cooperation in this.

21 Now, last evening as we always like in teaching on the--on the Seals, we have--teach it the same way you do on the--on the--the church ages. And... When we got finished with teaching the church age, the last time when I drawed them out here on the--on the pulpit on a board, how many remembers what took place? He came right down, went right back there on the wall in a Light and drawed it off Himself, right there on the wall before us all. The Angel of the Lord stood right here before several hundred people. And now, He's--He's doing something real supernatural now too. And so we're just expecting great things. We don't know... Do you like to just wait for that--that great anticipation, just don't know what's going to happen next, you know, just--just waiting?

23 Now, how great God is to us. And how wonderful, we so appreciate Him. Now, the 1st and 2nd verse, I'll read it to kind of give a little background, then we'll take the 3rd and 4th verse for the Second Seal, and then the 5th and 6th verse is the Third Seal. And the 7th and 8th is the--the two verses to each horse rider.

24 And now, I want you to watch how these fellows on this pale horse, maybe here it comes, just keeps changing as it goes down, and then that great last Seal to be opened, if God willing, next Sunday night, that when it happened there was just, the only thing that taken place was silence in heaven for a half hour. God help us. Now, I'll read the third verse now.

And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see.

And there went out another horse... (4th verse)... that was red: and power was given to him that set thereon to take peace from the earth, that they should kill one another--they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.

26 Now, a mysterious thing now when the--the beast told John, "Just come and see." And he didn't see what it was; he just saw a symbol. And that symbol, the reason it was... He said, "Come, see." But he saw a symbol that he was to symbolize it to the church in a way that they would watch until it come to the last age, and then the Seal would be open. Now, and everyone understands that now? See, the Seals would be opened.

27 And aren't you happy to be living in this day? That... See? Not only that, friends, but always remember now; last Sunday morning where the whole thing was based on, simplicity (See?), simple, humble. Happens in such a way that people just go right on by and don't even know it happened. And remember, we are looking for the coming of the Lord any time. And when we...

I made a statement that I perhaps the rapture would be the same way. It'll be gone, over, and no one will know nothing about it, and just come like that. See? And usually... Just go on back to the Bible and look how it happens like that (See?), even as great a thing as the Lord Jesus coming. Nobody knew nothing about it. They thought, "That crank, somebody..." The churches said, "Just a fanatic. We... He's really crazy." Said, "He's a mad man. We know thou art mad." "Mad" means "crazy." "We know you got a devil, and it's run you crazy. And you try to teach us when you were borned out there illegitimately. Why, you was born in fornication, try to teach men like us, the priests and so forth, the temple." Why, my, that was a--an insult to them.

30 When John came, been talked about down through the ages from Isaiah to Malachi--that's twelve hundred--or seven hundred and twelve years he'd been seen of the prophets coming. Everybody was looking for him to come, expecting it at any time. But the way he come, he preached, and done his service, and went on into glory, and even the apostles didn't know it. For they asked Him; they said, "Now, the Son of man is going to Jerusalem, all these things to be offered," and said, "why is it the Scripture says the--that Elias is going to come first?"

Jesus said, "He's already come; you didn't know it. And he did just exactly what the Scripture said he would do, and they did to him just what was listed." See, see? And they couldn't understand it. He said, "It was John."

33 And then, "Oh." See, they--they woke up to it. They... And when... Even at last, after all the things He--He had done and the signs that He'd had show them, and had even called them, said, "Which one of you can condemn Me of sin (unbelief)? If I haven't done just what the Scripture said that My office would do when I come to the earth, then show Me where I've sin. (See?) Then I'll--I'll show you what you're supposed to be, and let's see whether you believe it or not." See? He'd have come right back and said, "You supposed to believe on Me when I come." They didn't do it. See? So they knowed better than to tie in on Him on that.

But He said, "Which one of you can accuse Me of unbelief? (See?) Haven't I done just what it was?"

34 And even the apostles going along, stumbled. (We know how the Scriptures go.) Then finally, at last they said, "Now, we believe. We believe that no man has to tell You, for You know all things."

And I'd had just liked to have seen His face. He must've looked at them and said, "Well, do you now believe?" Finally it dawned on them. Well, it wasn't supposed to be maybe till that time. You see? And God works everything just right, you know. I love Him for that.

36 But now, we're thinking of our age now, 'cause I get to talking on that, we won't get into these Seals at all. And... Now, remember, I--I'm getting much requests for prayer for the sick, and I'm praying for the--you all the time for every request I get and for the handkerchiefs and things. And if we can get these Seals finished up to the last Seal Sunday morning, we--if it be the will of the Lord, we'd like to have just a good old fashion healing service here, you know, where you just take the entire morning for praying for the sick. And I--I'm pretty sure it'll be a strange healing meeting. Yeah, I just have a feelings like that. And so... Not strange, but it may be a little strange to some. See, what...

38 Now, how great is God's grace to reveal His secrets to us in this day. Now, we all will believe that we're living in the last day. We believe that. And remember, the secrets was to be revealed in the last day. And how does He reveal His Word, His secret, the Bible? Would you like to read where He says it? Let's just turn over and see how He reveals His secrets.

Now, I want you to read Amos; turn over to the Book of Amos, and I want you to read in the 3rd chapter of Amos and the 7th verse. All right. I'll read the 6th verse too.

Shall a trumpet... blow in the city, and the people not be afraid? shall there be evil in a city, and the LORD has not done it?

Surely the LORD... will do nothing, but he revealeth his secrets unto his servants the prophets.

40 Now, in the last days we are--it's predicted to us that there will rise a--a prophet. Now, we know that we've had all kinds... Now, I realize after looking around tonight, I--I'm speaking here where students are setting, and I--I'd like for you to understand me. And you realize these tapes cover the world (See?), just about all the world. And I'd want you to, not by no mean, think that I am trying to inject some kind of a--a cult of Elijah's blankets or robes and oh, all those things we've had plenty of them. But you know all those things are only a forerunning of the real thing that is to come to throw the people off.

42 Did you know we had false--false leaders raised up, false messiahs before Christ come? Didn't--did--did not the--the teacher of that day, that mighty teacher, Gamaliel, when the--the question come up about beating these men and so forth; he said, "Let them alone. If it's of God, why, you'll be found fighting against God, but if it isn't of God..." Said, "Didn't a man raise up not long ago and take four hundred into the wilderness and so forth? We have those things." What was it? All forerunning the real thing when it come.

43 Now, see, Satan raises those up. Watch the shrewdness of this fellow that we're talking about here, Satan, where we're unfolding him right here, just stripping him down by the Scriptures and letting you see who he is. That's what the--what's supposed to be done, and you remember, he has not tried to go in to be a Communist; Satan hasn't. He's an antichrist, "So close that" Jesus said, "would deceive the very elected." And that's the one that's hid down in these Seals, whose names are on the Book since the foundation of the world.

45 He is a shrewd fellow, and when he sees this thing coming, coming up, then he throws everything he can out there to upset it 'fore it gets there. Did you know there will be false christs arise in the last day? It should follow immediately after this--after this great message that this brother will speak, that will actually come, be anointed in the spirit of Elijah, immediately. And they'll mistake him; some of them will think he's the Messiah. But he will strictly say, "No," because it's got to be coming like John.

In the time of John the Baptist, when he came out there to preach, they said to him, "Aren't you the Messiah? Aren't you He?"

He said, "I am not. I'm not worthy to loose His shoe. But I--I baptize you with water, but He will baptize with the Holy Ghost." And John was so sure that He's on earth he said, "He is among you somewhere now." But he didn't know Him till he saw that sign come down upon Him. Then when he seen that Light coming down, spread out like a dove and lit upon Him, he said, "There He is. That's Him." But John was the only one that saw It, you know. John was the only one heard the Voice. All the rest of them there, no one heard It.

50 But then when the real true servant comes on, with all the impersonation to it, it's to upset the peoples' mind. Satan does that. And those who can't discern right from wrong, they just tumble over; but the elected won't do it. The Bible said he wouldn't be able to deceive the elected.

And now, just before the coming of Christ, the Bible said there would be false christs arise and would claim to be Christ, and would say, "Lo," the people say, "He's in the desert." Don't believe it. "Lo, He's in the secret chamber." Don't believe it. "For as the sun shineth from the east unto the west, so shall the coming of the Son of man be." See? Yes, He'll--He'll--He'll appear, and it'll be a universal thing. And now, that will...

51 Now, of course, when they find out that something has taken place (You see?), then they'll... Now, remember, that will take place immediately after the going home of the Church (after the rapture). Now, there'll be false impersonations all the time, and we do not mean to be connected in anything like that. No, sir.

And I believe when the person comes, this one that is predicted to come (I'm showing you only by the Scriptures.), that the man will have to be a prophet. He certainly will. And the revelation of God, because God... The Word of the Lord comes to His prophet. That's exactly right, that's... And God cannot change. You see? If He had a better system, He would--He would've used it, but the--He--He's got--He chose the best system at the beginning.

54 Just like, He could've chose the sun to preach the Gospel. He could've put--chose the moon. He could chose the--the wind, but He chose man. And He never did choose groups; individuals. See, the... And never two major prophets on the earth at the same time.

See, every man is different. He's got a different makeup. If God can get one person (That's all He has to have.) right in His hand, He can do what He wants to. He just has to have one.

In the days of Noah, days of Elijah, days of Moses... Many rose up in the time of Moses. You know how they did and wanted to say, "Well, you're not the only holy one in the bunch," and--and Dathan and--and Korah... And God said, "Just separate yourself; I'll just open up the earth and swallow them away." You see? And--and so... And then the people got to complaining. He said, "I'll--I'll just take the whole thing away."

And there Moses took the place of Christ then to throw hisself in the breach and say, "Don't do it, Lord." See? And 'course, He... After He'd ordained Moses to do this, He didn't come over Moses, 'cause he was acting like Christ in that time. It was Christ in Moses. Absolutely.

60 Now, we're so glad today that God is revealing Hisself to us. And I believe the great day is just begin dawning, breaking; the lights are begin to flash; the birds of paradise is begin to sing in the saints' heart, they know that--isn't long now. Something's going to happen. It's just got to.

So if He does not do anything... Now, all Scripture is inspired. The Scriptures must absolutely be the Truth, no way around it. There's where I different with our friends the Catholic church. I believe that It was not written by just mere man; I believe It was moved by the Holy Spirit. And all these little things that's been added, try to add to It, did you notice in the solving up they was everyone kicked out. And these real true Scriptures dovetail one with the other one till there--there's no contradiction in them nowhere at all.

62 Show me one piece of literature that can--that can write a verse hardly without contradicting itself, or write a verse or two. And the Bible does not contradict Itself anywhere. I've heard the old critics say that, but I have had an offer for him for a long time to show me where it's at. It isn't in here. It's just because the human mind is confused. God's not confused. He knowed what He's doing. He knows...

And look, if God's going to judge the world by a church (as the Catholic church says it is), all right, then what church is that? Just look at the churches we got. We got nine hundred and something different organization of churches. Now, how... One teaches this way and one that way. What a confusion. Then anybody just do anything they want to; you go on in anyhow. God's got to have some standard, and that's His Word.

64 Speaking... Not throwing off to the Catholic now, 'cause the--the Protestant's just as bad. But speaking with a priest, he said, "Mr. Branham," he said, "God is in His church."

I said, "Sir, God is in His Word, and He is the Word." Yes, sir.

He said, "Well, He's in... The church is infallible."

I said, "He don't say that, but He said the Word's infallible."

He said, "Well, we used to teach that baptism that way and so forth."

I said, "When?"

Said, "Back in the early days."

I said, "Do you allow that to be the Catholic church?"

He said, "Yes."

I said, "Then I'm Catholic, old fashion Catholic. I believe the old fashion way. You guys today has got it all messed up. There's hardly anything in the Scripture you teach: intercession with women, and dead people, and all these other things, and, oh, my, non-meat-eating, and I don't know what all." See? I said, "You find that in the Scripture for me."

He said, "It don't have to be there. As long as the church says so, that's it. Don't make any difference what that says, it's the church."

I said, "The Bible said that whosoever shall add one word to it or take one away, his part will be taken from the Book of Life." So it's the Word; I believe the Word.

71 Now, and then if Amos says, and the other Scriptures that go with it, that if... And you remember on this we're just striking the highlights of it. Just... My, if--when I get in that room there and--and that anointing comes in, if I could write down what He--what all goes on, I'd be here for three months on one of the Seals. So I just strike the places and let it out just what it would seem to be that wouldn't choke the people, but yet not enough to hurt them, but just so that believing it would--it'd season the thing. You know what I mean.

73 Now, watch this now. "If God does not do nothing," said Amos, "until first He reveals it to His servants the prophets," and then we see what He's doing, it must be that He's fixing to do something, what He's revealing now. God is fixing to move on the scene in judgment; I believe. He's fixing to do something. And one thing again that testifies: surely we are in the last day; we're at the end of the age, the Laodicea Church Age. Now, for these things were to be revealed only at the last day.

74 Now, just think of that now. Let's just--just try to soak in what we believe that the Holy Spirit would have us know. Now, remember, nothing could be revealed, God will do nothing at all until first He reveals it to His servants the prophets. And before He does anything, He reveals it, and when He reveals it, you can remember this: something's on its road. See? It's being revealed.

76 And these things that we're talking about was to be revealed at the last day, just before the last trumpet, at the end of the message of the last church age. That's right. If you want to read that now, you can turn to... You... I just referred to you last night two or three times, Revelations 10:1-7 (See?): "And in the days of the sounding of the seventh angel's message, the mystery of God would be revealed and finished." And there's only one thing left when this Seven-sealed Book is open, then the entire mystery of God, why, we probed at through years, and according to the Scripture then when there was no way to understand it until this day, because it's been hid. We've seen the symbol, what it was symbolized by, but it could not be correctly revealed until the last day. See? Now, then we must be there at the--at the end time.

78 Now, remember, don't--and don't forget now that He does nothing until He reveals it; and don't forget also, that He does it in such a simple way that the wise and the prudent miss it. Now, if you want to mark that down, that's Matthew 11:25, 26. And...

Remember, He does nothing till He reveals it, and He reveals it in such a way that the smart, educated people miss it. Remember, it was wisdom that the world desired instead of the Word when the first sin did what it did. Don't forget that now. Oh, how grateful we should be to think that... Now, just look at the things that happened; look at the things that He's told us; look at here in this Tabernacle, you people that we been raised up here with.

79 Now, I'm going to ask the tapes to... Well, go ahead and take it. But look, I'm just going to say this to the Tabernacle people, you that's been here: I charge any of you in the Name of the Lord Jesus to ever--to put your finger on one thing of the hundreds of things that's been told before they come to pass and say they did not come to pass. Tell me one time that on the platform, out there wherever it was, that He ever spoke anything that wasn't perfectly just exactly that way. How... Could a human mind be that way? Certainly not.

80 When He appeared down there on the river thirty-three years ago this coming June in the form of a Light, you old-timers remember that I told you since a little boy that voice and that Light, and people thought you was kind of a little bit off at the head; of course, I would've probably thought the same thing somebody said it. But now, you don't have to wonder about it now, and the church hasn't wondered since 1933.

Down on the river that day where I was baptizing hundreds of people, I remember that Mayer boy told me, said, "You're going down to duck those people, Billy." Little Jim Mayer down here, I think he's dead now. I think he got killed out there; some woman shot him. But he--he asked me, "Are you going down to duck those people?"

I said, "No, sir, I'm going to baptize them in the Name of our Lord Jesus."

83 And there was a woman going along in the group. She said to another woman; she said--made a remark, something about it. She said, "Well, I wouldn't mind to be ducked"; said, "that's all right; I don't care..."

I said, "Go back and repent. You're not fit to be baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ."

This is not nothing to play with. It's the Gospel of Christ, revealed by a commission, the Word. Just, now... You saying, "Nonsense," and "Foolishness," you could've placed it somewhere else; but remember, it's promised in the Word that this would happen, and just exactly what it would be, and here it is. See?

86 Then down there that day, when they were standing at the river, and the Angel of the Lord that I had told you that It looked like a--a star or something in the distant, and then It got close, and told you how the emerald Light looked, and there It come right down on the river where I was baptizing, when businessmen down here in the city said, "What does that mean?"

I said, "That wasn't for me; that was for you; I believe. That was for your sake that God did that to let you know that I'm telling you the Truth." By being a kid, a boy like, and about 21 years old, they--they wouldn't believe that (You see?), because it's too much for a kid.

89 And then, I was thinking; Brother Roberson here, one of our trustees, I seen here a few minutes ago, he was telling me the other day about being in Houston when the picture there was taken that you See? And I was on that debate. I was started to say something about it the other night. Brother Roy was the only--with one more man, was the only person in the group that had a recorder. It was one of them old fashion wire recorders (I see Brother Roberson now, and his wife) so, and--and this--Mrs. Roberson was sick.

Brother Roy was a veteran, his legs blowed, and they laid him out for dead. He was an officer in the--in the Army. The German eighty-eight hit this tank that he was with and just killed the men, and blowed him to pieces; they laid him out for dead for a long time, and they said he never would walk because both legs was severed, the nerves in them and things. My, he can almost outwalk me.

But what was it? There was something that he seen, and he went to Houston. And he was telling me about his wife. He's got--he's got the wire; he's going to fix it on a tape, and after the services is over here, why, he's going to play it for you all, I hope. And on the old wire--tape there, he's got my services held in Houston. And then his wife, he said he got her on there, and he never noticed it till the other day. She was, oh, she was so sad; she was sick, and she wanted to get in to the prayer line. (They never knew me, and I never seen them in my life.) So she was setting at a--a window that day, looking out and so dreary, you know, and upset, and wishing she could get a prayer card to get in the line; and happened to be that night she got in the line or the night after or something; I believe the same night.

And she got in the line, and when she got up on the platform, the Holy Spirit told her, said, "Now, you're not from here. You're from a city called New Albany." And said, "You were setting at a window today looking out and all worried about getting a prayer card." And there it is on the tape, years ago.

94 And then at the beginning of the meeting, when the Holy Spirit was there... That was the first of the meeting; we was only having about three thousand people, then we went to eight thousand, then to about thirty thousand.

So then in the... While I was speaking at the--one of the very first meetings, I said, "I don't know why that I'm saying this (Now, it's on the tape.), but it's--we are--This is going to be one of the highlights of my time. Something is going to happen during this meeting that's going to be greater than anybody's seen yet." And it was just about eight or nine, ten nights after that when the Angel of the Lord appeared before around thirty thousand people, and come down, and the picture was taken; there it is right now, which is copyrighted in Washington, DC as the only supernatural Being that was ever photographed in the world.

96 Then I talked about, you know, saying that sometime under the discernment say, "A person is shadowed to death. There's a dark hood of a shadow. They're fixing to die."

And then up here at East Pines--or Southern Pines, I believe it is, just when I was there in the last meeting, a little lady setting there; and something told her, "Take that picture right quick," when I was speaking to a lady, and there it was. I think it'll be on the bulletin board, has been for quite awhile. There's that dark hood hanging right over the lady.

She shot another picture as soon as the Holy Spirit announced it; it was gone. Said, "You're going to be healed. The Lord's healed you. The cancer's gone." There it was, and she was healed. See? There you are. See, it just goes to show that God knows what's the time of day it is. We don't. We just have to obey Him.

Now, we can just keep on talking, but let's get down here now just a minute and touch this back Seal so we can blend this one in with it. Now, just to review for a few moments the--the other--the First Seal.

101 We notice in the breaking of the First Seal, Satan had a--a super religious man. Did you notice that white horse rider, which they--it was thought to be that that was a--the early church going forth. But, oh, my, that's been taught through the years, but it couldn't be. Just watch when the rest of them, when we get them all tied together, then look where it's at. See? Now... And I don't know what the rest of them's going to be as yet, but I know it's got to come just perfectly in there, because it's the Truth. It's the Truth. That was the hierarchy church of Rome. Exactly.

102 These people who think that the Jews are the antichrist, they are certainly a million miles off the line. Don't you never think the Jews are an antichrist. Their eyes were blinded purposely that we might have a way to get in, giving us a time of repentance. But the antichrist is a Gentile. Certainly it is, an impersonator of the truth: "Anti," "against."

Now, this great superman... Oh, how he become a great man, and--and then finally was throned. Then after throned, he was crowned. And now, he... After that he was worshipped in the stead of God. Now, look, before that ever come... I want to ask you something: Who was that? What was that on Paul in II Thessalonians 2:3, that said that man would come? Why did that man look down through the age and see it? He was God's prophet. Certainly.

105 Why was it he said the Spirit speaks expressingly that in the latter time that they'd depart from the faith and would give heed to seducing (You know what "seduce" is.)--a seducing spirit in the church? That is clergy, seducing clergy spirit, workings of devils, hypocrisies in the church, heady, high-minded (wisdom. You see? smart, intelligent), having a form of godliness (just go say, "Well, we're Christians, we should go to church."), having a form of godliness but denying the revelations, the power and the working of the Spirit, from such turn away. See?

106 Now, notice he said, "For this is the sort that'll go from house to house and will lead silly women (Now, that don't mean Holy Ghost women.)--silly women that's led away with divers lusts." Divers lusts, they just like to get in every little thing that they can get into, and all kinds of societies, and live anyway that they want to, and still, "We go to church. We're just as good as anybody," dances, parties, cut their hair, paint, dress anything they want to, say, "We're--we're Pentecostals; we're--we're--we're just as good as anybody." Oh, your own works identify you.

108 Notice, but he said, "Man of reprobate minds concerning Truth." What is the Truth? The Word, which is Christ "... concerning the Truth."

"Oh, you... You make... You--you're a woman driver; you're a woman hater; you do this and that."

No, sir. That's not right. That's a falsehood. I do not hate women. No, sir. I... They're my sisters--if they are sisters. But the thing I... Love is corrective. If it isn't corrective, it isn't love. If it is, then--if it's love, it's--it's phileo love and not agapao, I'll tell you that. You might have a little phileo love for some nice-looking lady, but agapao love is a different thing. That's a love that straightens the thing out and meet God yonder somewhere where we can live eternally. See? I didn't mean that, maybe, in the way it sounded, but I... You know, what... I--I hope you understand. All right. Now...

112 But remember he said, "As Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so will they. But their folly was soon made manifest." Why? When Moses was commissioned to do something that seemed radical, but he went down there just as honest as he could be, and God told him to take this stick and to throw it down, and it would turn to a serpent. Then He did it to show him what it would take place. And before Pharaoh he stood out there just as God had commissioned him and throwed down his stick, and it turned to a serpent.

114 And no doubt Pharaoh said, "A cheap magician trick." So he goes and gets his Jannes and Jambres, said, "We can do those things, too." And they threw down their stick, and they become serpents. Now, what could Moses do? What was it? It was to show him that every genuine thing of God, the devil's got an impersonator for it. He impersonates to throw the people off the track.

What did Moses do? He said, "Well, I guess I made a mistake; I better go back." He just stood still for he'd carried out his commission to the letter. Then the first thing you know Moses' serpent eat up the other one. See?

Did you ever think what become of that other serpent? Where did he go to? Moses picked up the stick and went on out with it. He worked miracles with it. And that serpent was on the inside of the other stick. That's wonderful, isn't it? Yes, sir.

118 Now, antichrist comes into light gradually. I want you to notice. Now, when you here... Now, to my Catholic friends, just set still just a minute... And now... And then we're going to see where the Protestants, where we all are. See? Notice, the first church... When the Catholic church said that they were the first original church, they're exactly right; they were. They begin at Pentecost. That's where the Catholic church began. Now, I once didn't hardly believe that till I read history, and I found out it is right.

They begin at Pentecost, but they begin to drift. And you see where they are at? And if Pentecost drifts with the speed it's drifting now, they won't have to go two thousand years. In a hundred years from now they'll be farther away than the Catholic church is. That's right.

122 But notice how this white horse rider... (Now, we just backgrounding it a little till we hit this Seal.) Now, notice the white horse rider. When he went out he--he serves in three stages. The devil, as I proved to you the other night is in a trinity just like God, but it's the same devil all the time in three stages.

Notice his stages: In the first stage he come in, the Holy Ghost fell, and people had everything in common. And the Spirit of God was upon them, and the apostles went from house to house breaking bread with the people, and there was great signs and wonders wrought. And--and then the first thing you know, Satan began to cause a murmur to come up. Then after while these slaves and the poor of the land what received the Holy Ghost, they went out into different places testifying. They testified to their masters.

126 And after while there begin to come all like army captains and... And the different people the celebrity begin to see the gallantry and the miracles and signs that these men done, so they accepted Christianity. Well then (You see?), when he embraced Christianity and go down there to a place where they're meeting in a little old dark, dingy hall, and clap their hands and shout and speaking in tongues and getting messages, why, he could never take that to his--his competitor or whatever it is in his business. He'd never believe it like that (Certainly not.), so he's got to dress it up.

128 So they begin to get together and begin to think, "Now, we'll form something a little different." And Jesus, right immediately at the first church age, He told them in the 2nd chapter of Revelations here, "I have somewhat against you, because these deeds of the Nicolaitanes." "Nico," "conquer the laity." In other words, they want to make... Instead of everybody be one, they want to make some holy fellow. They wanted to make some kind of... They wanted to pattern it in paganism from where they had come out from, and they finally done it.

Now, watch. First Nicolaitane. The Nicolaitane was called in the Bible, antichrist, because it was against the original doctrine of Christ and the apostles.

131 I don't want to call this man's name. He is a great man. But I was at his meeting here a few years ago, and he knew I was there, 'cause I'd shook his hand. And he said, "You know, we have such today that they call Pentecostals." And he said, "They--they rely upon the Book of Acts." And he said, "You see, the Acts was only scaffold work for the church."

Would you imagine a man that's studied the Bible, a gallant old man, and had studied the Bible the way that fellow has, and then would make a remark like that? It sounds--it--it don't--It even doesn't sound like the Holy Spirit is around, it's got not to be nowhere; because anybody with common understanding would know that the Acts of the Apostles was not acts of the apostles; it was the acts of the Holy Spirit in the apostles.

133 Don't you know how we patterned it out in the church ages, the--them beasts setting there watching that ark there: Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John standing there watching that. And in there is what happened as a results of the writing of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. That's what the tree putteth forth its first branch, and that is what happened. And if that tree ever puts forth another branch, they'll write another book of Acts behind it. 'Cause you see, the same Life's got to be in the same thing.

135 So now, today when we look over our denominational churches: Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Church of Christ (so-called), and Pentecostals and things, where do we find that? You don't find it. I will admit that the Pentecostals has the closest thing to it there is, because they are up here in the Laodicean Church Age. They had Truth and rejected it. They got lukewarm with it, and God spued them from His mouth. That's exactly according to the Scriptures. You can't make them Scriptures lie. See? They're going to be truthful always. Don't try to... The only thing, don't try to line your thought up to the--or the Scriptures up to your thought, but re... line yourself up with the Scriptures. That's... Then you're running with God. No matter how much you have to cut away or lay aside, line up with that. See?

138 Look what it did the first time it fell. Well, if God acted like that the first time, He's got to act like that the second time. He's got to act like that every time, or He acted wrong the first time. See, we as mortals, we can make mistakes. God can't. God's first decision is perfect. And the way He chose to do things, there can't be no other better way. He can't improve on it, because it's perfect to begin with. If it isn't, then He isn't infinite.

And if He's infinite, then He is omniscient. And if He is omniscient, then He's omnipotent. Amen. He's got to be that to be God. See? So He... You can't say, "He learned more." He didn't learn more; He's the--He's the very fountain of all wisdom. See? Our wisdom here come from Satan. We inherited it from Eden where we swapped off faith for wisdom. Eve did it.

141 Now, he was first called antichrist. The second stage, he was called the false prophet, because that spirit among the people become incarnate. You remember the white horse rider now had no crown when he started, but then he was--was given a crown. Why? He was the Nicolaitane spirit to begin with. And then he become incarnate in a man, and then he was crowned, and received a throne, and was crowned.

And then he served that for a long time, as we'll see as the Seals break, and then we find out after that a long time Satan was kicked out of heaven. And he come down, according to the Scriptures and enthroned himself. Just think, enthroned himself in that man and become a beast. And he had power, supreme power like, that he done all the miracles and everything that there--the killings and bloody fights and everything that--that Rome could produce.

144 All right. He killed by cruel Roman punishment. Just... Oh, how we could break in some Scriptures here. Remember, Jesus Christ died under the punishment of Rome: capital punishment. The message that I've got in my heart to preach up here at this next meeting on Good Friday afternoon meets three, four things. See? "There They Crucified Him." There, the holiest, religious place in the world was Jerusalem. They, the most holy (supposed to be) people in the world, the Jews. There they crucified, the most cruel punishment that Rome could produce. Crucified Him. What? The greatest Person that ever lived: There they crucified Him. Oh, my.

God help me to swing it into that bunch of businessmen to let them see where they're standing. All right. Now, not to be different, not to be nasty, but to shake that till them brothers can see that their dignitaries and holy fathers and things they're writing up in this Business Man's Journal is nonsense. Christians are not supposed to call any man, "Father." They start that... I've tried to help them in everything I can (you see where this tape goes, so) I'm finished. I will certainly won't have anything else to do with it. All right.

147 First, remember Christ. First as Nic--Nicolaitane. And what did the Nicolaitane age ask for? It asked to get away from them bunch of people that shouts, and clapped their hands and looks like disgracefully--like they did on Pentecost, act like drunk men, staggering in the Spirit and things. They didn't want none of that stuff. They said they were drunk.

And when the celebrity... (Listen, don't miss this. It may sound crazy to you, but it's the Truth.) When the--the dignitaries begin to come in, they couldn't stoop to that.

What makes God big is because He's big enough to stoop down. That's what makes Him big. There's nothing bigger, and He stooped the lowest that anybody could stoop or any human being ever stooped. He was the King of heaven, and He come to the--to the lowest city on the earth, Jericho. And He got so low to even the shortest man in the town had to look down on Him to see Him. Is that right? Zacchaeus. That's right. He was called the worst name that any human being could be called: a sorcerer, a devil, Beelzebub. That's what the world thought of Him.

149 Died the cruelest death. Didn't have a place to lay His head, kicked out by every organization. But when God exalted Him so high, till He has to look down to see heaven...?... God in humility. See? And He give Him a Name so great that the whole family of heaven is named after Him, and every family of the earth. All the family on earth is named "Jesus." All the families in heaven is named "Jesus." And such a Name that every knee will bow and every tongue will confess that He's the Lord, either here or in hell. Hell will bow to it. Everything else will bow to it. See, but first it was humility, then it become great. See? Let God exalt. He that humbles himself, God will exalt. See?

150 Now, we notice this "Nico" spirit wanted wisdom, smarter. It had to reason it out like it was in Eden, reason against the Word of God by the wisdom; and the church fell for it. What was it? Now, let's say--take this church here and take a bunch of people like we are, if you wasn't real Spirit-filled. And let us take, say... Now, nothing against the mayor of our city, I don't think I know him, Mr. Bottorff. Is he still mayor? See, I don't... See? Mr. Bottorff is a fine friend of mine. See? But say the mayor of the city and all the police force and--and all the marshals and they--they all come here. The first thing you know, if they got just a little thing in their head and begin to talk to the Board and the people around here, and say, "Now, you know what? This ought to be different..." If you're not Spirit-filled and got a real Spirit-filled man behind the pulpit, the first thing you know you'd be catering to them. Maybe not this generation; maybe the next generation.

152 And that's the way it started in. See? Why? They were saying, "Looky here, it's reasonable." You--you'd listen to it. Say a man come in here that could say, "This church is too little. Let us build a big church. I'll build you one out here; it'll be worth so much money--half a million dollars will be put in there. I'll put the thing on the broadcast." When they do that, then they got an axe to grind--nine times out of ten. You know one of them kind.

The first thing you know, then if he does, he runs things to suit himself. You can't say nothing because Brother John Doe back there, he's the finance of this church. See? And then you get a little Ricky out of some seminary who knows about as much about God as a Hottentot does about Egyptian night, and he will come along there, and he will cater to that guy, because he buys him a new car all the time, lets him ride around, and buys him this, that, and the other. And that's exactly how it started out. Right.

154 Notice, wisdom and smartness... They said, "Now, looky here. Isn't it only sensible that... Now, the--our--our women, what difference does it make how they wear their hair?" But the Bible says it does make a difference. Just take that one thing, besides the hundreds of others. See? It does make a difference. God said it made a difference, so it is a difference. But you see, if they get that started (and the Trustee Board and deacons and everything), the first thing you know the pastor either gets in or gets out. That's all. See, it's the people that voted it in.

156 All right, now notice, that spirit begin to move and the church that--that--that got so much dignitary in it, so much big things, and so much money started till after while they listened to it and fell for it, the crudeness of the devil. And that's the very thing that Eve done in the garden of Eden. Now, you hear that; that's right.

Look, the natural woman, Adam's bride, before he come to her as a wife, fell for the Satan's scheme against the Word of God by reasoning it. Before Adam lived with Eve as a wife, Satan beat him there. That's right. You heard "The Bride Tree" I preached on, that talks of it. (See?) All right.

Now, notice, there Eve fell for reasoning. Now, he, Satan tried to reason it. And she said, "But the Lord said..."

He said, "Oh, you know, but surely the Lord won't. See? You--you ought to be wise, you want to know something. Why, you're nothing but a dumb child. See? You ought to know something." If that isn't Satan... Oh, my. If that isn't some of these modern... See? "Oh, they're just a bunch of holy-rollers; don't pay no attention to them." See? Don't go..."

160 Now, the natural first bride of the human race, before her husband come to her, she fell from grace by listening to Satan's lie after God had her fortified behind His Word. If she'd have stayed behind the Word, she'd have never fell. Now, that's in the natural. Notice, the natural woman. And what was the curse? The actual curse of coming out from behind God's Word...

Now, remember, she believed about ninety-eight percent of It, but you just have to let one thing go. See? She believed a whole lot of It. Oh, certainly. She said this, and Satan admit that's right. If he can just get you on one corner, that's all he wants. See? Only thing you have to do is give the bullet a little twist this way, and it'll miss the target. See? That's all. Now, she believed so much of it, but yet missed it.

163 Now, and the--and the results, because she left the Word for one little speck of a reason... What say now, "What about the women? or, Why do you want to talk about something like that? But any of those little things... What's the difference whether it's initial evidence..." It's something to it. You got... It's got to be straightened out. We presumed at it through seven church ages almost, but the hour has come when God speaks it. And He don't only speak it, but He shows it, and vindicates it, and proves it. That's right. If He doesn't do it, then it isn't God; that's all. God stands behind His Word.

Notice now. Now, the natural woman caused natural death, because she listened to reason to make herself wise--make herself wise instead of staying behind the Word and doing what God told her to. She wanted wisdom and be wise, and she listened to reason, and--and she lost the whole human race. See?

167 Now, this time the spiritual woman, the Bride of Christ that started on the day of Pentecost with the early apostolic church, lost the same thing at the Nicaea Council. Lee, you know that's right. At it, at the Nicaea Council when she swapped her spiritual birthrights to take Constantine's big churches and things that he offered them there; and she sold out her Scriptural birthrights for a bunch of Roman dogma. Now, that's hard on the Catholic, but the Protestant has done the same thing. They're represented in the Bible here as a daughter of the--a harlot of the whore. That's exactly right. Every one of them... No excuses, but out of there has always been a little remnant right along that goes to make the Bride. Notice, she lost her birthright (See?), before her husband got to her (See?); before the wedding she lost her virtue.

170 And now, you remember over there, she said, "I sit as a queen; I have no need of nothing," in that Laodicean Age there. "I'm rich and increased in goods," and so forth, "and oh, the whole world looks up to me. I'm the great holy church," and so forth. "We're this a way." The whole age...

And He said, "You don't know that you're naked, blind, miserable, wretched, poor, and don't know it." That's the condition.

Now, if the Holy Spirit said the condition would be that way in the last days, it's that way. There's no way of getting around it. That's the way it is.

Now, watch. Now, when she sold her birthrights back there, her virtuous right of the Word, what does she do? When Eve did it, she lost the creation; whole creation fell under her. Now, notice, and when the church did it, accepted dogmas instead of the Spirit and the Word, it cursed the whole system. Every denominational system that ever was or ever will be was cursed with it and fell, 'cause there's no other way.

174 When you get a bunch of men together to figure out anything, one's got a head this way, and one's got a head that way, and one's got a head this way. They put the things together, and shake it up, and when it comes out that's what you have got us.

That's exactly what they did at the Nicene Council. That's exactly what they do at the Methodists, Presbyterian, Church of Christ and the rest of them. And no man, no matter what God reveals to him, you got to teach it the way their credentials--their creed--creeds said or they'll kick you out. And don't tell me; I been there (See?), and I know it; and that's just exactly what's happened, so the whole thing's cursed.

176 No wonder the angel said, "Come out of her, my people, and be not partakers of her plagues." Because she's going to--she's cursed, and she's got to suffer the curse of God's wrath upon her, because she sold her virtue and right. But oh, my. But remember, seeing all that condition, but yet God promised in Joel 2:25 (if you want to put it down), in the last days when He said, "What the palmerworm left, the caterpillar had eaten; what the caterpillar left, the--the locusts has eaten; what the locust eaten..." just on down, bug after bug have come and eat on that church until finally it wasn't nothing but a stump.

178 Watch. What the Romans left, the Lutherans eaten; what the Lutherans left, the Methodists eaten; and what the Methodists left, the Pentecostals eaten (See?), until she's down to a stump. And do you know what? You take those worms in there, that locust and caterpillar and so forth, and you chase them down through the--a--the Book, and find out it's the same worm in just different stages.

Hold your point: So is these Seals. It's the same worm. You're going to see it when we bring it out, so I'll tell you now: It's the same worm all the time. Four of those worms, four here. And there they are the same thing; it's the same spirit. What one left, the other eat. What this one left, the other one eat, like that, till they brought it to a stump. But Joel said, "I will restore, saith the Lord, all the years the caterpillar has eaten."

182 What is it? How's He going to do it? If it started out antichrist by being against the teaching of Christ that accepted dogma instead of Word, and through the years the reformers have plunged at it as the Bible said, "But in the last days at the sounding (Revelations 10:1-7 He said,) the mysteries of God would be finished in the last days at the sounding of the seventh angel."

Malachi 4 said that He would send Elijah before that evil day come upon the earth, when He'd burn it like a furnace, and He would restore and to bring back the--the children to the faith of the fathers--the original apostolic Pentecostal faith which He promised to be restored. Now, that's just as plain as Scripture can say it. Now, it's promised. And if we're in the last days, something's got to happen; and it is happening, and we're seeing it.

184 Notice Satan's trinity: same person coming, just incarnate from one to the other. That's the way them bugs did, them worms, one to the other (Exactly.), Nicolaitane, spiritual antichrist, Pope, false prophet; beast, the devil himself incarnate. He can't do it... Now, you keep that on your mind now. When you follow this, you're going to see these riders come right straight up to that. See, I'm laying you a picture here. If I had it on a blackboard you could understand it better. See, I'm watching.

186 First, now you remember this: the first thing he is, he's an antichrist spirit. John said so. "Little children, the spirit of antichrist already working in the children of disobedience." See, that thing had begin to start. And then it become kind of a saying in the next church age. And the next church age it was a doctrine. And the next church age she was crowned. Now, isn't that just as plain as reading, anywhere you could read it? See?

See, there he come. Now, first he was called what? Antichrist spirit, because he was against the Word. That's what started it. That's exactly what done the whole thing, was turning from God's Word. Not because Eve might've give Cain a spanking one day. See? That wasn't what done it. The first thing that's done the whole thing was that she turned from the Word. She turned from the Word. And the first thing started the prostitution in the church of the living God, Christ's Bride, she turned from the Word and accepted Roman dogma in the stead of God's Word. What's happened to every organization's did the very same thing.

188 Now... But promised that in the last day He would make a way to restore again. The Word of the Lord would drop upon the earth as He did it in the beginning, and alway, and will restore back what? What started it? Against the Word. And what does this fellow supposed to do when he comes anointed with God's Spirit? He just brings the faith of the children back to the fathers. That's how He restores.

And you get this same Word in the same place that it is here, it's going to do the same thing. Jesus said, "If any man be of Mine... If... He that believeth in Me, the works that I do shall he do also." And when he asked Him to do certain things, He said, "I do just what the Father showed Me. I don't do nothing until I see it first. What I see the Father doing, that I do also. The Father worketh, and then I worketh hitherto." See? Don't you see it? Why, it's just like reading a newspaper. See?

190 Now, now, first... Then he become an antichrist. Now, he couldn't be antichrist, only in spirit. Then he become an antichrist, and that spirit took a man that taught the same things that that antichrist spirit was doing, and then he become a false prophet to the antichrist spirit. Now, what about a man in a organization? Suit yourself. I don't know what you think about it. But all right.

Now, finally he becomes a beast. Now, wait; we'll get in that in a--after while. See? All right. Now, if Satan's trinity lays like that... Satan all the time, Satan, antichrist spirit (the antichrist spirit incarnate) false prophet, then becomes the beast. See? When--not a demon that was in that antichrist, but when Satan himself is kicked out, he comes down and takes over the place where the demon was: the devil then. Then the devil is incarnate in a man. It's just repeating itself.

193 That's what Judas Iscariot was. And what would--did he do? Was he one of the fellows that was against Christ? Why, he was the treasurer, walked with Him (Certainly.), walked right along with them, went out there, and cast out devils, and done just exactly what they did.

And Christ was the incarnate God: God incarnate in flesh, Emmanuel. And Judas was the son of perdition as Jesus was Son of God. Incarnate God, incarnate devil... Some people only sees three crosses at that time. There was four of them. There was three on Golgotha that we see. That was Jesus in the middle, a thief on His left and a thief on His right. And watch.

One thief said to the other one, or said to Jesus, "If (Now, you know He's the Word.)..." But "If Thou be the Word, won't you save yourself? Won't you do something about it?" That's the same thing today.

197 Haven't you heard these old devils come, say, "If you believe in divine healing, there's somebody with the eyes; won't you open their eyes? Smite me blind. Smite me blind." The same old devil... See? "Come down off from the cross; we believe you. If you be the Son of God, turn these stones into bread": same devil. Just walk away (See?) from them; that's the way Jesus did it. He never clown for any of them.

Put a rag over His hand--over His precious eyes like that, and they took a stick and hit Him on top the head, said, "Tell us, if you are a prophet, now tell us who hit you? (They changed the stick one to the other.) Now, tell us who hit you, and we'll believe you are a prophet." He never opened His mouth. He just stood there. He don't clown. He just does as the Father says. See? Let's them go ahead. Their time's coming. Don't worry. Yes, sir.

200 Now, they touched His garment; they felt no virtue; but a poor little woman had a need just touched His garment, and He turned around and said, "Who touched Me?" See? Said... What a different touch. It depends upon how you're touching Him (See, see?), what you believe.

Now, you see, now as Satan is going to--has incarnate himself from antichrist to false prophet now, and in the days of the Jew, is antichrist amongst the early church... In the dark ages he become a false prophet to the world. See her there with her cup of iniquity. Now, that's to the church age.

202 Now, but in the age after the Church goes home, he becomes a beast. He becomes the devil incarnate, the red dragon himself. Oh, my. Can't you see what I mean? He's incarnate in his people then. He's got his people bound by his power. The false prophet has prophesied them right into it, give them over to strong delusions to believe a lie and be damned by it, denying the Word with a form of godliness.

God works His place in a trinity: justification, sanctification and incarnate Himself in His people with the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Same thing. The devil's just in a type after Christ. Oh, Satan incarnates himself.

205 Now, watch. Satan... When Jesus incarnates Himself in His people, the very Life that was in Christ is in this person. What would it do if you took the life out of a grapevine and put it in a pumpkin vine? It wouldn't bear pumpkins no more; it'd bear grapes. See? What if you took the life out of a peach tree and put it in a pear tree? Would it bear pears? No, bear peaches. The life tells what it is. See?

When you say--hear people say they got the Holy Ghost and deny this Word, there's something wrong. The Holy Ghost wrote that Word. And Jesus said this: "If a man has My Spirit in him, he will do My works." You want to read that? If you want to put it down, it's Saint John 14:12. Yeah. All right. "He that believeth in Me, the works that I do shall he do also, even more than this shall he do, for I go to the Father." See?

Then He sanctifies and cleans him so he can stand before God. That drop of ink falls there and takes him across the chasm. See?

209 Now, watch. Satan, when he incarnates himself in his subjects, they do the work that he did. Don't you see? What did he do? Come right to that innocent woman to deceive her. And that's exactly what some of these devils do: come right into a place, and say, a little pastor gets started out somewhere come in and say, "Oh, if you just join up with us..." See? The same devil work. Now, that's the Truth.

And when Satan become incarnate into his church, if there be a devil, then they are the ones that does the murdering and killing and so forth, because Satan is a killer in the first place, a liar and a... See?

All right, what does Satan do when he does, when he becomes incarnate amongst the people? It's his duty to be shrewd. He is shrewd. You search the Bible, and you show me where God ever dealt with intellectual people. Hunt for it and see if it isn't always the intellectuals that's devil-possessed. It's a big word, but it's true. I challenge you to take the--the lineage from Abel to Cain, and them fourteen generations, run them out, and see which ones was on the smart side and which ones was the humble ones.

211 Why didn't Jesus choose such people? He got fishermen and men that couldn't even sign their own names to put them the head of His Church. See? That's right. Wisdom is--is nothing. It's--it's against Christ. Worldly wisdom is against Christ always. Jesus never did tell us go build seminaries (He never did it.), having Bible schools. He said, "Preach the Word; preach the Gospel." And then if He said, "These signs shall follow them that believe..." See, you'll have to have the... In other words, He said, "Go, demonstrate the power of God to all nation."

Now, watch. Satan's duty is to pervert the Word of God to wisdom's reasoning. Oh, my. Oh. Then he marks his subjects by rejecting the original Word. Now, let... (Will you--will you--will you suffer with me just a little bit where we get this--this? I don't want you to miss this.) Let me show you a type so you can see it--all in typing and Word and everything. You--you can't... You shouldn't go away confused.

214 In the Old Testament when a man had been sold to slavery, there come a year of Jubilee every fifty years (forty-ninth year and then the year of Jubilee). And when a slave heard this, and he wanted to go free, there's--there isn't nothing that can keep him from going free. He can throw down his hoe and say, "So-long," go back home. The trumpet sounded. That's right.

But if he don't want to go, and he's satisfied with his slave master, then he's taken into the--the temple, and they take an awl (you know what an awl is), and they pierced his ear, and put a hole in his ear. And it's a mark that he can never go back. Is that right? He has to serve this master for all time. I don't care how many more times the Jubilee sounds, whatever happens, he's absolutely has--has sold out his birthright of being free.

216 And when a man turns down the Gospel Truth, Satan marks him. Where? At his ear. He deafens him so he can't hear the Truth no more. And he's finished. He stays with the group that he's with, if he won't hear the truth. No. "You shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you free." The Truth makes free.

God marks His when they come. God marks His by vindicating His promised Word through them. That's exactly. Saint John 14:12, and another thing if you want to put down--down: Mark 16. Jesus said, "These signs shall follow them that believe."

219 Now, let us just take that a minute. Was He joking? [Congregation replies "no"--Ed.] Did He just mean--did He just mean the apostles as some would tell us? [Congregation replies "no"--Ed.] Watch, read the background of it. Go ye into (where?) all the world; preach to--this Gospel to (what?) every creature." It has not even one-third of the way have met it yet. "These signs shall follow in all the world, to every creature, wherever this Gospel's preached. "These signs shall follow them that believe," not just to one little handful.

Like a fellow one time tell me: "God only gave the twelve apostles gifts of healing, and..." Oh. Many of the brethren is setting here when he raised up to say that. See? He got enough of it in a few minutes. So now, notice, "All the world, to every creature, these signs shall follow."

223 Don't take Satan's unbelieving mark. Now, he will put it on you tonight if he can do it. He will poke you up against the wall and you'll walk out and say, "Aw, I don't know about that." You go home and study it. And then be sincere and pray, 'cause everything's too--is too perfectly Scriptural at this very hour, this sacred hour of time. It's done been for years, proved. Come right up to it and this is the hour. This is the time.

And now, don't let him poke that in your ear, his unbelieving mark. See? 'Cause he was an unbeliever to begin with. He doubted it. All right. Oh, don't even let--don't let him take the Scripture with his wisdom and--and twist It and pervert It with his own wisdom into reasoning powers. You just be humble and say, "God said so, and that's all there is to it." (Now, oh, let's--we're going to get too late, so we'd better stop right here and--and start on.)

227 Now, let's go to the Second Seal. When the slain, risen Lamb opened it, and the second calf-like beast said, "Come, see what the seal mystery is." Now, we get it. The Lamb, you remember, has to open every Seal. And the second beast... If you notice in the routine of where we just went through with the church ages--the same thing. The 2nd... First was a lion; the next was a--was a--was like a calf or ox or something. You see? And this beast said, "Come, see." now, and--when the Lamb opened the Seal. And then, went to see.

And when he walked in, what happened? Let's see what he found. "Come, see." There's a mystery sealed up here. That's been here now for two thousand years about. Let's see what it is. Now, we find here that he saw what? A red horse go forward.

230 Now, to my understanding (this to my understanding), this great sword that he had in his hand... (Now, we got about three things to look at now for about the next fifteen, twenty minutes.) Let's just read and see what He says here.

And there went out... (4th verse)... there went out another horse that was red:... (the first one's white)... and power was given unto him that set thereon to take peace from the earth, and... they should kill one another: and there was given to him a great sword.

231 Now, there's symbols here, and we want to look at them real close. But to my understanding, the best that I know now (You see?), Jesus predicted the same thing in Matthew 24. See? He said, "Now, you are going to hear of wars and rumors of wars, and just wars and rumors of wars and wars, and..." but said, "All these ain't yet. (See?) Time ain't yet."

See, they asked Jesus three questions (See?), and He answered them in three questions. There's where a lot of our brethren got tangled up, trying to place... Or the Adventists brethren about those seventh day and so forth back there to "Woe unto her that give child that gives suck and the gates will be closed on the sabbath day" and things like that. My. That don't even pertain to the question at all (See?), not at all. See? He was answering what they asked, but He didn't--didn't apply it all to the last days.

233 He said, "You'll hear... (Now, we're working on this one thing here. We'll come to some more of it in a few nights.) Look. He said, "You'll hear of wars and rumors of wars and so forth. Then all this is not... See, then they--they'll go back again and they'll deliver you up and so forth like this and all--all... That's not right yet." But when He got to the time when He was going to talk to them about what they asked Him about the end of the world, "When will all these things be, when there'd not be one stone left upon... What will the sign be? And when will be coming the end of the world?" See? They asked Him three things.

Then when He got down to the end of the world, He said, "When you see the fig tree putting forth its bud (See?), now you know that the time is at the door, and verily, I say unto you that this generation shall not pass until all be fulfilled."

How the infidel without the interpretation likes to lay onto that. See? He said, "This generation," not the generation He was talking to, the generation that seen the fig tree putting forth its bud.

237 Now, I just want to ask you something. Just let--just--just look at something right here in the face. Israel is now for the first time for twenty-five hundred years a nation. The oldest flag in the world is flying over Jerusalem tonight. Israel's in her homeland.

There was a brother here one time wanted to be a missionary, felt to go missionary to the Jews. I said, "You might get one now and then."

Oh, people thinks the whole nation... No, sir. Israel is converted as a nation, not as a person. "A nation will be borned in a day." That's Israel. All Israel's saved. Just remember that. Paul said so. All Israel's saved. Now, notice. All Israel... That's exactly right.

240 Now, notice this. But He said, "When you see the fig tree and all the other trees putting forth their buds..." Now, watch. There's never been a time for twenty-five hundred years that Israel has ever come to her homeland. We got the little show, "Three Minutes To Midnight." There she is, a nation, the six-point star of David flying, all these things.

Has there ever been a time that the denominations has had revivals like they have in the last few years? Now, just study now; we're at home. When did the denominations ever bloom out over any man's ministry like it has with Billy Graham's, Methodists, Baptists, and so forth? When was there ever a man (Search down your history.) that ever went forth to the church formal by the name ending with h-a-m before? Just ask you..."A-b-e... A-b-r-a-h-a-m." Now, look, Abraham's name has seven letters, A-b-r-a-h-a-m, but our Brother Billy Graham has G-r-a-h-a-m, six, not seven, the world. That's where he's ministering to: church natural.

245 Church natural was Lot in Sodom, and when this fellow went down there and preached and blinded them by the Gospel, but there was One Who stayed with Abraham, and Abraham called Him "Elohim, Lord." Now, when Abraham seen Three coming, he said, "My Lord."

And Lot seen two coming; he said, "My lords." There's your difference. See your trinitarian work? See, see? Jesus said, "As it was in the days of Lot..." You see that?

249 Notice, count it. Now, there was one come to this church spiritual, the Bride, Abraham, that wasn't in--in Sodom to begin with. And watch what He did. He never done no preaching like they did. He taught them, but then He done a sign before them. He done the Messiahic sign. He had His back turned to the tent, and He said, "Abraham..." Now, remember his actual name a few days before that was Abram. But He says, "Abraham, where is your wife, S-a-r-a-h?" A few days before that it was called S-a-r-r-a.

Abraham said, "She's in the tent behind You."

And He said, "Abraham, I (There's your personal pronoun again.), I am going to visit you according to the promise that I've made you." You see Who it was. See? A Man with dust on His clothes, eating the meat of a calf, and drinking the milk from the cow, and eating corn bread (Yes, sir.): God, Elohim, manifested in flesh: promised in the last day to manifest Himself in flesh again.

Notice. "Abraham, where is your wife, Sarah?"

"She's in the tent behind You."

He said, "I'm going to visit you."

252 And the lady, of course, being a hundred years old, she kinda laughed up her sleeve; she did: back in the tent now, behind the curtains in the tent. She said, "Me, an old woman..." Why, it'd ceased to be with them as husband and wife for years, you know, 'cause he was a hundred years old, and--and she was ninety. Said, "Now, that will never happen."

And He said, "Why did she laugh?" (Whew.) With His back turned to the tent. "Why did she laugh saying, 'How can these things be?'" See, He showed him a sign.

Now, He promised us that this will repeat at the end time again. And the two men went down there and preached the Word and told them to get out of there, the place was going to burn up and so forth, and it did. And Lot staggered out, the church natural down in sin, in the mire, but yet struggling along in their organizational programs... But the Bride, that one Man never went to them. He went only and called the Bride type. Now, we're in the last days. See?

257 Now, notice. You said, "There God manifested in the flesh."

Jesus said Himself, "How do you condemn Me?" Said, "Isn't it written in your Bible, your laws, that they, the prophets, who the Word of God came to..." Jesus said the Word came to the prophets because He was Scriptural in all things. He said, "Now, the Word of God says that the Word came to the prophets, and you called them gods, for the Word of God came to them." Said, "Then how are you going to condemn Me when I say I'm a Son of God?" with their own laws... Oh, my. There you are. See? How, where we at? We're at the end time.

258 Now, listen real close now. Now, we find out that there would be wars and rumors of wars. And now we see that the fig tree's put forth its buds, and the other trees put forth their buds, Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, and all put forth their buds, a great revival going on. Now, I believe that God's gathering the Bride for that last hour, the elect. Oh, my.

Now, notice. Let us now consider what John saw then, of these things what he saw: A red horse and his rider goes forth; power given to him to slay with a great sword.

261 Now, here's my revelation of it: This is Satan again. It's the devil again in another form. Now, we know that--that Seals pertained... (As I said the other night) and trumpets pertained to--to--to civil wars (You see?), amongst the people, or among nations. But you find out here that this man has a sword so he pertains to church political war. Now, you might not think that, but just watch it a minute, just a few minutes.

Notice the change of color of these horses: same rider. Change of color of horses... And a horse is a beast, and the beast in the Bible under a symbol represents a power. The same system riding on another color power from the innocent white to a bloody red... See? Watch him now how he's coming.

263 When he first started, he was just... Well he's just a little doctrine in the--in the--amongst called the Nicolaitanism. Of course it wouldn't slay anything. (That's Revelations 2:6, if you want to put it down.) He wouldn't slay anything. It's just a doctrine, just a spirit amongst the people. Now, he wouldn't slay nothing.

Oh, he was so innocent riding on this white horse. "Well, you know, we can have a great worldwide church. We could call it the universal church." They still do. All right. See? Now, "We could have... Oh, it is perfectly innocent. And, oh, it's so innocent. It's just a group of men. We'll all get together for fellowship." See, it's very innocent; it's white, the white horse was. See? Now.

264 So the dignitaries, and the better dressed, and the educated, you know, kind of like "birds of a feather," you know, we'll--we'll kind of get things together. "And the poor bunch, why, if they want to stumble along, well, all right; but we--we'll get a better class coming to our church. If we can just get ourselves pulled off right here, we'll--we'll be a--we'll be a bunch of masons or so forth. You know we--we'll just have the things fixed up--or 'Odd Fellows,' as they are." And so then... Not the Odd Fellow Lodge now, but you know what I mean. So it's odd to the real believer.

264a Now, but otherwise, in other words, "We want a little group, a little syndicate we can call our own. It's just a doctrine--very innocent. Brethren, why, we have nothing against you people, certainly not. You are all right, but, you know, we feel that--that we have business and ever... We--we'd be better off if we just had ourselves together." See? Un-huh. It finally went right on down till it happened. Yes, sir. Get together...

But when this awful deceiving spirit (Oh, man.) incarnated--incarnate spirit, this doctrine spirit became incarnated to take the place of Christ into a man, it must be worshipped then--turned to be a worship like Christ.

265 In other words, up over the Vatican (Now, I've been right there.) it's wrote Vicarius Filii Dei, and it's wrote in Roman numerals. Now, you just draw a line at the bottom of those Roman numerals, and it means "Instead of Son of God." In other words, he's a vicar. (You know what a vicar is. Just takes the place of something.) He is the vicar instead of the Son of God. And the Bible said, "Let him that has the gift of wisdom count the numbers of the beast, for it's the number of a man, and his number is 666." Now, if you take VICARIUS FILII DEI and draw a line (the Roman numbers of V for 5, I for 1) and add it up and see if you haven't got 666.

267 The Bible said he would be setting in the temple of God, worship like God. When that little doctrine become a--incarnate, it become a vicar instead of the Son of God. See? Oh, my. That awful deceiving spirit. If you want to read that, read in II Thessalonians 2:3 and you can see where it's at.

And of course, you will remember Satan is the head of all political power of every nation. How many knows that? You want to put it down? Matthew 4:8.

Satan took Jesus up to a high mountain, and he showed Him all the kingdoms of the world that ever was, or ever would be in a moment of time. Talk about a person, he said, "I'll give them to you if you'll worship me." And Jesus knew that He was going to fall heir to them.

269 That's what they say, "Why, you bunch of poor holy-rollers..." Why, we get the world. "The meek shall inherit the earth." What Jesus said. See, see?

Notice, Jesus knowed He would fall heir to them so He said, "Get thee hence, Satan. It's written. (Right back with the Scripture again. See?) Thou shalt worship the Lord and Him only." See?

Now, now, when--when he as his head demon incarnate in this super religious man (as the Bible predicts), then he unites his church and state, both of his own powers unite together. See? When the antichrist spirit went forth, it was a spirit. Then it become what? It become then... Now, watch this Seal. When the spirit went forth it was antichrist, against the teaching of Christ.

273 All right. The next thing did... What Christ set out for His Church to do, it was against sin. "It ought... Oh, it don't mean that. It--it don't mean it. That was for somebody else. That--that's back in the--a hundred years ago back yonder. That--that ain't for us." See? That's the "anti," "against." Then it become... Now, the rider went out; he was--he didn't have no crown, but he was given one. That white horse... He had a bow, no arrow. See?

So then when he went forth, then after while he was given a crown, because you can't put a crown on a spirit's head. But when this spirit become incarnate in the second work of his--of his dispensation of his mystic... The second work he become a crowned false prophet to the working of the antichrist spirit. Now, we see him there now. Now, he becomes that when he takes that... Then he is already... Satan controls the political powers of the world.

276 Now, he gets into a place till he's going to make a universal church power, taking religious power. And do you not understand, my brothers, that in--when this nation appears in the 13th chapter of Revelation, this little animal raised up like a lamb and it's got two horns: civil and ecclesiastical power. But he done the same thing the beast did before him.

It's strange, America is number thirteen and a woman. And strange it appears even in the 13th chapter of Revelation. We started out with thirteen stripes in the flag, thirteen stars, every--everything's thirteen, thirteen, thirteen, thirteen all the way down; and everything's woman, woman, woman all the way down.

278 And it finally end up, I predicted, a woman will control her. Remember that was thirty years ago I said it, and--and the--the seven things that I predicted, five of them's done come to pass. And they got the man right there now to bring her in. And you voted it in through your politics there. You...

All right. So much to say, you can't hardly get to where you want to get to. Notice now. I won't keep you but a little bit longer, if I have to carry over tomorrow night.

280 Look, notice. When Satan... Now, everybody that realizes that Satan controls all political powers of the world... He said so (Matthew the 4th chapter and you get it, and the 8th verse). All the kingdoms belong to him. That's the reason they fight, war, kill.

Now, remember, isn't that strange? They was given this sword to kill one another. Oh, my. Notice now. Now, when he did that he did not have the ecclesiastical power yet; but he started in with a demon of a false teaching, and that teaching become a doctrine. That doctrine become car--incarnate in a false prophet, and then he went just to the right place; he never went to Israel now, he went to Rome, Nicaea, Rome.

284 The council was held, and they elected a head bishop. And then by doing this they united church and state together. Then he dropped his bow; he got off his white horse; he got on his red horse, for he can kill anybody that don't agree with him. There's your Seal. Oh, my. Same fellow. Watch him go right on into eternity yonder with it. See? Unites both his powers together, the same thing they are trying to do right now, same thing.

285 Today and... A strange thing, maybe you don't understand it, but today from a Baptist group in Louisville (You heard it on the radio.) a speaker raised up and... (How many heard it? See, see? All right here you are.) They want and asking the church now that we don't really have to, oh, just kind of join the Catholic church, but we have to kind of fellowship with them. Get... And the same time that going on in Louisville, over here God's unfolding the Seals to His people to show us, "Don't do it." See them both working together. Remember, the crow and dove set on the same roost pole in the ark. Sure. Just remember.

286 Now, we find out he unites his power. Then when he become both state and church, the ecclesiastical, then what are you going to do? He forms his own religion, and now he can do whatever he wants to. Then he has the right to put to death whosoever will not agree with him.

That's exactly what he did too. And he did that just exactly. And when he--he--he did it to the true saints of the living God who kept the Word and wouldn't agree with him on his dogmas, he put them to death.

287 Now, Brother Lee Vayle and you teachers here of the Nicaea age and the early church, I don't know if you read this or not. If you want to read it, you get in Schmucker's "Glorious Reformation" and you find it that when Saint Augustine of Hippo become a priest under the Roman church, had the opportunity to one time the Holy Spirit tried to come on him, and he rejected It. How many knows that, as a teacher? So he rejected the Holy Spirit.

That's exactly what a type of the Protestant church today that's rejected the Holy Ghost. He went back down to Hippo, and he was the very one that signed that--that paper that had the revelation from God that it was all right and pleasing God to put every person to death that didn't believe with the Roman Catholic church.

289 Now, listen, I am quoting from the Martyrology: "From the time of--of Saint Augustine of Hippo until 1586 on the Roman martyrology, the Roman Catholic church put sixty-eight million Protestants to death." Was his sword red? Was he riding a red horse? What was it? The same power, the same rider. There's the Seal. They admit sixty-eight million on the martyrology besides all those put to death outside of that. Oh, mercy. During the dark ages there were millions fed to lions and slaughtered in every way, because they wouldn't bow down to that Catholic dogma. You know that.

290 How much time you got? All right, let me read something. Turn with me; now let me show you something. Let's--let's picture this thing just a minute. Just happened to come on my mind, and we'll just read it. Let's turn over in Revelations to the 17th chapter of Revelations. We still got fifteen minutes more. All right. Now, listen real real close now as we read. You who have your Bibles can turn; I'm going give you just a little time so that you'll get it.

Did you get that, Lee? In Schmucker's is where I got it. See? "Glorious Reform," that taken straight out of the martyrology of Rome at the Vatican. Now...

292 That was down to the persecution of Saint Patrick's people. And then they call Saint Patrick their--their saint. Saint Patrick was about as much Catholic as I am; and you know how much I am. He--he detested the doctrine of the church. He refused to go to the pope. Yes, sir.

Saint Patrick even... Why, you ought--did you ever go up in Northern Ireland where he had his schools? You know his name wasn't Patrick. How many knows that? His name was Succat. That's right. Lost his little sister. You remember when they were... See?

293 All right. Now, notice: 17th chapter of Revelation. Now, everybody just try to open your heart and let the Holy Spirit teach you now.

.. there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the--had the seven vials,...

Now, you see there's seven vials; you know these sevens as we are going through. They all happen right at the same time, following the plagues, following the church ages just the same, 'cause it is all sealed up into that one Book, everything, and everything happens just in rotation, and one goes right into the other, and the other into the other. There's two spirits a working: God and the devil. See?

.. which had the seven last vials, and he talked with me, saying..., Come here; and I will shew thee--unto thee the judgment of the great whore that setteth upon many waters:

295 Now, look here, over here. That waters... Whore, what is that? That's a woman. Can't be a man. And what is the woman symbol in the church--in the Bible? Church. Why? Christ's Bride and so forth (You see?), it's woman, the church.

Now, "waters," what does that mean? Watch here. Read the 15th verse of it there.

And he said unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore setteth, are peoples,... multitudes,... nations, and tongues.

This church is ruling over the whole world (See?) "set upon many waters."

With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication,... (Spiritual fornication is taking her doctrine--Nicolaitane doctrine.)... and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication... (Boy, you talk about a drunken bunch on it. You...)

So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman...

300 And did you know what, the Catholic's own writing admit this is their church? How many knows that? Right in their own writing, I got "Facts of our Faith" it's called that. See? Belongs to a priest. All right. All right.

And so he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman setting upon a scarlet clothed beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.

Now, just watch that, that symbol, that seven-heads. Now, you see here, said,... "And the--and the--and the--the heads which thou sawest are seven hills on which the woman setteth." Rome sits on seven hills. See? Now, there's no mistake about it. See? Seven heads and ten horns. You know are ten Kingdoms, and so forth.

And the woman was arrayed in purple... scarlet clothed,... decked in gold and precious stones... pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations--abomination of the filthiness of her fornication:

That antichrist spirit, fornication (See?) teaching, that committing adultery with God. See? Now, she's supposed to be a bride (See?), and committing adultery. See? Just like Eve did--just like the church does there. See?

303 And upon her... head was written--a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT... (And anybody knows Babylon's Rome.)... THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

And... (Listen to the 6th verse.)... And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.

She was such a beautiful thing with crosses and everything on her; how in the world could she be the guilty of drinking the blood of the saints. It puzzled him. Now, He's going to tell him.

And the angel said unto me, Wherefore does thou marvel? I'll tell thee the mystery of the woman, and... the beast that carried her,... (Now, this is not under one of the Seals. This is something else. See?)... And he said... the seven heads and the ten horns.

The beast... thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit,... (has no foundation, the pope)... and shall go into perdition: and they that dwell upon the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the Lamb's book of life... (There's the elected. See?)... life from the foundation of the world,... (How, when was your name put on the Book of Life? At that revival you attended? No, sir. From the foundation of the world.)... when they beheld the beast that was, he is not, and yet is.

See, the beast. One will die; another one take his place. He was; he was not; he was; he was not; was; he was not, and she's go plumb into perdition that way. See? All right.

309 And here is--and here is the mind which hath wisdom... (How many knows there's nine spiritual gifts, and one of them are wisdom? All right.)... The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman setteth. (Oh, you'd have to be totally blind, deaf and dumb not to get that. All right.)

.. there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is... (Nero)... and... one is... to come; and when he cometh, he must continue just a short space.

You remember what he done: burnt the city and laid it on to the Christians, and put his mother on a single tree of a horse and run her through the streets, and fiddled while Rome burned. All right.

And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth,...

Pagan Rome brought into papal Rome, when the incarnate antichrist spirit become incarnate and was crowned, he was made a crowned king of Rome, both in state and church together. Oh, brother. See? It's just full of it. See?

.. is... the seventh, and he goeth... (How long does he last? They never change the system.)... to perdition.

.. the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kings--kingdoms as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. (That's dictators, you see, of course.)

These have one mind,... (Now, look here. And they talk about Communism.)... These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.

These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he's Lord of lord, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, chosen, and faithful.

And he said unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore setteth, are peoples, multitudes, nations, and tongues.

313 ... the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore... (When that covenant is broken, we talked about last night)... and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.

Don't you know the Bible says the shipmasters and everything else said, "Alas, alas, that great city... how it's met its doom in one hour." See?

For God has put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdoms over to the beast, until the word of God shall be fulfilled.

.. the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over all the kings of the earth.

315 Tell me one... Russia don't reign over all; we don't reign over all. There's only one king that reigns over every... like that Nebuchadnezzar's iron running out to every one of them toes, that it's Rome. Rome don't do it as a nation; it does it as a church.

Every nation under heaven is to Rome. No wonder he said, "Who can make war with him?" He can say "peace" that settles it. Every Catholic says "Don't fight." and he... They don't fight. That's all. Who is able to do what he can do? Nobody. That's right. So they wondered at the miracles he could do. He can stop war. The only thing he has to do is just say, "Stop." That's all. But you think he will do it? Certainly not.

317 Notice. That sure show... They should kill one another; they should kill each other. His bow had no arrows at first, but his great sword did. He done his killing later and changed from white horse to a red horse, the same exactly devil with his sword.

What did Jesus say? Jesus said, "They that take the sword will perish by it." Don't fight back. See? Jesus that night when He told--said that and Peter took his sword. See? Just--just do like He did; just go ahead.

319 Now, now, remember he's got a sword. He's going forth a sword in his hand, riding red horse, wading through the blood of everybody that disagrees with him. Now, do you understand it? How many understands what that Seal is now? All right. Now, what did Jesus say? "They that take the sword will perish by the sword." Is that right? All right.

All right. This rider and all his kingdom subjects that are slain down through the age that's drawed all this blood of the martyrs of the saints will be slain by the sword of Jesus Christ when He comes. "They that take the sword will be slain by the sword." They took the sword of dogma and antichrist and cut down the real true worshippers all down through the ages by the millions, and when Christ comes with the Sword (For it is His Word that proceeds out of His mouth.), He will slay every enemy there is before Him. You believe it? "Kill the enemy..."

321 Let's go over here just a minute. Revelations... We'll see now if I'm just saying that or whether the Word says it: Revelations 19:11.

And I saw heaven opened,... (Amen.)... and behold a white horse; and he that set on him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he did judge and make war.

His eyes were... the flames of fire, and on his head... many crowns;... (Oh, brother. See, He's done been crowned by his saints. You see?)... and he had a name written, that no man knew, but himself. (You remember, we--we can't--we don't know that, see? what it is.)

And he was clothed... (Let's see.)... And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called... (not "is," but called)... The Word of God.

For He and the Word is the same. See? Now, notice, not His names, His Name; called Word of God. He only knows one Name, no other Name.

And the armies... of heaven... which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. (That's the righteousness of saints. See?)

325 Now, watch. What did Jesus say? "He that takes the sword..." All right, red horse rider, here where she's coming. "He that takes the sword..." You might have killed sixty-eight million of them down through these ages since then, maybe more, but Jesus said, "He that takes the sword will perish by it." Watch.

And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword...

Hebrews the 4th chapter said, "The Word of God is sharper than a two-edged sword, cutting even to the marrow of the bone." And what else does the Word do? It's a discerner of the thoughts of the heart. That's right.

.. out of his mouth goeth a sharp two-edged--a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he tread the winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God.

And he had on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KING, AND LORD OF LORD.

327 As the impostors against the Word of God, and because they wouldn't agree... And this thing, Satan placed, united the political powers which he held and the spiritual powers which he held together and made a church that sweeps into every nation; and he's put millions times millions (after he had jumped off from his white horse onto his red horse), and he took his sword and went forth; but God said with the same thing that he perverted, or tried to--the false teaching, that same Word will rise in power, coming forth from the lips of Jesus Christ, and it shall slay him and everything before him. Amen.

There's the Second Seal. Do you love Him? Oh, my. That's THUS SAITH THE LORD. Praise be to God.

329 If all these other revelations and visions and everything has hit just exactly on the--on the point... And how many knows that, raise your hand. Hundreds, everybody here with their hands up. That's right. So shall this be. Remember, it's so.

Oh, friend, come to the fountain that's filled with Blood drawn from Immanuel's veins; where sinners plunged beneath the flood, lose all their guilty stain.

Come believe on Him if you've never... Don't take any chance. Don't--don't... If there's anything in your life, friend, we're here... Something is fixing to happen. I don't know why; I don't know when. I know what's going to happen, but I don't know when it's going to happen, but it's bound to be, because He is revealing it right now. He doesn't do anything 'less He makes it known (Amos 3). He makes it known first, and He promised that these things would come in the last days, and the seventh church age, at the end of it, when the messenger's arrived, there it would be.

332 It would be revealed; those broken Seals will be revealed; and here they are. Now, that is in the Name of the Lord. Believe it, friend. Yes, sir. Come out of Babylon.

I want to say something before closing, 'cause I got--I'm getting just nine-thirty; just right now time.

Billy and I, when we got off of the plane in India, our last trip there, I was looking at a--a paper that they brought, was written in English. And it said, "The earthquake must be over; the birds are coming back," then it give the details. They... There's something funny happened.

334 India don't have woven fences like we do; they pick up rocks and make their fences, and they build a lot of their houses out of rocks, just place them up there and it's warm there around, oh, anywhere pretty near in India, 'less you're up in the mountains. And all down through Calcutta and things, the people just lay on the streets, starving to death, so forth.

Now, so, and they build their houses and towers of their house. They run the fence right up here at the side their house, build the tower for the house, and the tower maybe, where they got their well, they dug it for their cattle and things, then run their fences around.

336 And all at once something begin to happen. The little birds, you know, go into those rocks, and they build their nest and raise their young ones; and something begin to happen.

Every day when it would get hot, all the cattle will come around and stand under the shadow of those walls, keep cool. And all the little birds live in those places; and all of a sudden, all them little birds, for some unknown reason... (Now, you know what we said the other day about little birds. See?) Some unknown reason, they all took off; and they went out and didn't come back to their nests. They went out in the field, and they set in the tree, wherever they could get, right on the ground.

The cattle wouldn't come around. The sheep wouldn't come around. They stayed right out in the field and hugged up against one another, a good way to do. They knew that something was going to happen. Then all of a sudden a earthquake took place, and shook the walls down, the fences down, and everything else.

Then the little birds begin to come back. Didn't come back for three or four days, then begin to come back. They said, "Well, the earthquakes must be over now; the birds are coming back."

342 Why? Don't you believe that the same God that could make them birds and cattle and sheep in the days of Noah go into the ark, He is still the same God that can make them fly to safety? Is that right?

Now, let me say something, brethren. There's something fixing to happen, and all these big old ecclesiastical walls are going to collapse and go right back over yonder and agree, 'cause they are going to do it as certain as I'm standing here. There's an image to that beast just as certain as I'm standing here, and this nation took it according to the Word of the Lord.

Listen, when you feel that little funny feeling, you get away from them walls. Get away; you'll die in there. Don't do it. Come out of it. Get away from all this stuff. Flee to safety as quick as you can. Ask God for mercy.

Don't just take some, "Well, my mother was Methodist, so I suppose I'll be." "My papa was Baptist, I'll be." Don't you do that. Don't you--don't you take any chance. I don't care how simple and humble it seems; it's the Word of the Lord. You flee to Jesus Christ just as quick as you can, and stay there until God fills you with His Holy Spirit, for the hour's going to come when you're going to hunt for it and it won't be there. So be sure to do it.

346 Let's bow our heads just a moment. Heavenly Father, oh, I just sometimes, Lord, stand here, and I tremble. I think of that awful hour that's approaching, and I... There's no way to stop it. It's predicted that it would come. Now, I've thought of why don't the people come and--and--and listen, and why don't they come and accept it? But of course I know that--that You--You said they wouldn't, so they won't. But there is some that's got their names written on the Lamb's Book of Life, and when them Seals are throwed open there, they see their name there, and the Holy Spirit speaks to them; they come.

You can't keep them away. No one can: no one. They're coming anyhow because You're leading them like You did those little birds and the sheep and the cattle. Thou art God. Some instinct that them animals have that they know that they must get away...

If instinct to an animal could warn him to flee from danger, what should the Holy Spirit do to a church that claims to be filled with it? God, be merciful to us.

Forgive us all, Lord, of our short comings. We don't mean to stand here in this pulpit and let these people stand around walls, and their limbs a-aching, and then just go away and say, "Well, that sounds very good."

348 Lord, we want to do something about it. We--we want You to search our heart, and if there's anything wrong, Lord, let us know now. Please don't let us come to that hour yonder when it's too late. Search me; try me, Lord. Here I stand here by the grace of God seeing those Seals broke down there and come telling the people, when You predicted it would happen this way weeks ago. And now, Father, here it is right before us.

Now, Lord, try me. Search me. Search me in my heart. Lord, we don't--we--we want You to look into our lives, and if there's anything in there that's not right, just speak it to us, Lord. We want to make it right, right now, right now while there is a fountain filled with Blood, while there is a--a Bleach that can cleanse our sins and unbelief. We want to plunge our souls beneath that, all of our unbelief...

351 God, help our unbelief. Take it away from us, Lord. We want to receive rapturing grace. We want to be able when that mysterious thunder thunders out yonder, and the Church is taken up, we want to be ready to receive it, Lord. Grant it. Try us, Lord, by Thy Word. Let us look into It, and if we see that we have failed...

If there are those here, Lord, who were baptized in titles, knowing nothing about the real true baptism, may I be as faithful as Paul when he passed through the upper coast of Ephesus and he found disciples screaming and shouting and having a glorious time. He said unto them, "Have you received then the Holy Ghost since you believed?" They know not whether there be any. He said, "Then to what was you baptized?" And they'd been baptized by that glorious holy prophet, but they only baptized unto repentance; then they were rebaptized in the Name of Jesus Christ. And Paul commanded them to be baptized over again.

354 Lord, in the Light of Your Word, I command every person that's not baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ to hasten to the water quickly while you have a chance. You who have not been filled with the Holy Ghost, I command you in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ; fall to your knees and don't get up until the Holy Spirit has sanctified you thoroughly and filled you with His love and goodness until your soul is so satisfied in the Presence of God that your whole desire is to serve Him and walk for Him and work with Him all the rest of your life. Grant it, I pray, that God will give you this charge, in Jesus Christ's Name.

I love Him, I love Him

Because He first loved me (Do you really love Him? Now, put your hands up.)

And purchased my salvation

On Calvary's tree.

357 [Brother Branham begins humming, "I Love Him."--Ed.] If there's any setting that feels their need tonight, feels that they need to be baptized, or needs the baptism of the Holy Spirit... You know your need; it's been revealed to you, and you want to be remembered in prayer. There's none of us can give it to you, only we can baptize you; but the only thing, we can't give you the Holy Spirit. God does that alone, but you feeled your need that God is speaking to your heart that you need It, and you want us to remember you in prayer, would you stand up so we could know you--know who you are? God bless you. The Lord bless you.

I guess there's hundred and fifty, maybe, standing in here, or maybe it's like that if I can see all. I don't know what's in the rooms and around outside holding their hands up, so forth, but you have a need, now, let's pray.

359 Now, you who see those people that's standing by you and they're standing as a witness before Christ, "I--I--I need You, Lord. I need You. I--I'm trusting I--I'm one of those that's going to find my name tonight behind that seal yonder that was put on there from the foundation of the world. Something struck my heart and I'm standing, Lord, is it me? Are You calling me? I want You to reveal to me my name over there. Fill me and seal me into Yourself by the Holy Ghost." You who've already been sealed in, I want you to raise up, turn around to them and lay your hands upon them to pray for them. Now, be deadly sincere.

360 Heavenly Father, in the Name of the Lord Jesus let the great Holy Spirit move upon this audience as a rushing wind a fall into every heart here, Lord, and send down the baptism of the Holy Spirit upon these people. And there's water waiting... While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on them that heard the Word, they were all filled with the Holy Ghost...

[The whole congregation continues praying--Ed.]

1Náš Nebeský Otče, znovu sme sa dnes večer zhromaždili v tomto významnom zhromaždení, v službe Pánovi. A Ty si nám zasľúbil, že kdekoľvek by sme sa spolu zišli, či len dvaja alebo traja, že Ty budeš v našom strede. A my si môžeme byť istí, že Ty si tu, pretože sme sa zhromaždili v Jeho mene.

A teraz sa modlíme, Otče, aby si prišiel dnes večer a zlomil pre nás túto Druhú Pečať. A tak, ako povedal básnik, on by sa rád pozrel za oponu času. A to je naša túžba, Pane, pozrieť sa len tam a vidieť, čo tam leží. A modlíme sa, aby Baránok, ktorý bol zabitý, aby prišiel teraz medzi nás a zlomil tú Pečať a zjavil nám to, tie veci, ktoré potrebujeme vedieť.

Pane, ak je tu niekto, kto ešte nevošiel do tohoto veľkého obecenstva okolo Krista. Modlíme sa aby, dnes večer, aby oni urobili to večné rozhodnutie, aby boli naplnení Duchom Božím.

Ak sú tu nejakí nemocní, Otče, modlíme sa, aby si ich uzdravil. Leží tu mnoho vreckoviek, na ktoré kladiem svoje ruky, spomínajúc pri tom na Bibliu, na sv. Pavla, kde oni brali z jeho tela vreckovky a zástery. Nečistí duchovia opúšťali tých ľudí a oni boli uzdravení.

Vidíme blízky Príchod Pánov. Vieme, že čas prichádza ku koncu. Tieto veci sa znovu navrátili do Cirkvi po 1900 rokoch.

Teraz sa modlíme, Otče, aby si nám udelil tieto veci, za ktoré prosíme. Posilni Tvojho sluhu a pomôž všade Tvojim sluhom, Pane, a zvlášť nám, ktorí sme sa zhromaždili tu dnes večer, aby sme boli schopní prijať Slovo. Prosíme v mene Ježiša. Amen.

Samozrejme je to dobre byť znovu dnes večer v dome Pánovom. A viem, tak mnoho vás stojí ... Je mi to ľúto, ale ťažko môžeme urobiť niečo viac. Prerobili sme túto modlitebňu ... zväčšili ju, že môžeme do nej vmestiť o tristo alebo štyristo ľudí viacej. Ale v takýchto zvláštnych zhromaždeniach, ako toto, to prináša trochu väčší zástup.

Nuž, oh, prežívam práve nádherný čas, modliac sa a skúmajúc tieto Pečate. Dúfam, že vy všetci tiež. Som presvedčený, že vy sa tiež. A ak to pre vás znamená toľko, ako pre mňa, skutočne prežívate nádherné chvíle.

A ... mám ... Chcem po zhromaždení zatelefonovať mojej priateľke Toto sú jej narodeniny. Dnes má dvanásť rokov - Sára, moja dcéra. A ďalšie ... potom, napozajtre, budem musieť znovu zatelefonovať, pretože Beky má narodeniny.

2Nuž, dnes večer skúmame túto Druhú Pečať. Pre prvé štyri Pečate, sú štyria jazdcovia na koňoch. A hovorím vám, dnes sa znovu niečo stalo a ja ... niečo, čo ja ... Išiel som a vzal som tie staré poznámky, ktoré som mal, z ktorých som voľakedy dávno o tom hovoril. A len som si tam sadol a rozmýšľal som: "Dobre, urobil som to najlepšie čo som mohol." A mnoho materiálov, ktoré o tom napísali iní a všetko ... A rozmýšľal som: "Dobre, budem trochu čítať a pozriem sa na to a uvidím toto i tamto." A zrazu poznávam, že niečo sa deje a všetko je to iné. Prichádza to proste inak. Potom som rýchlo pochytil pero a začal som si to zapisovať, tak rýchlo, ako som len mohol, zatiaľ, čo On tam bol.

Oh, stalo sa niečo práve pred, asi pol hodinou. Hovoril som bratovi Woodsovi, prichádzajúc dole, práve pred niekoľkými minútami, práve niečo, viete ... Viete, deje sa mnoho vecí, o ktorých proste nemôžete hovoriť, viete že ... niečo sa práve stalo, čo mi tak veľmi pomohlo.

3Mám tu priateľa niekde tu v budove ... Samozrejme, vy všetci ste moji priatelia. Tento brat je brat Lee Vayle. On je vzácny brat a skutočný študent Písma. Dr. Vayle je Baptista s Duchom Svätým a on je ... Nehovorím to ako pochlebstvo, hovorím to pretože tomu verím. Myslím, že on je jeden z najskúsenejších študentov, ktorých poznám v našich radoch. A on mi práve napísal tu takú malú poznámku a poslal to tu cez Billyho. A Billy my to sotva stačil doručiť. A myslím - Neprečítal som to všetko, ale práve som chcel hovoriť to, čo on tu hovorí. Čítal som to, brat Vayle, ak si tu, čítal som to asi pred šiestymi mesiacmi.

4"Nie som si istý," on povedal: "Brat Bill, nie som si istý, ale zdá sa mi, že Polycarp bol študentom Sv. Jána." To je správne. On bol. "Myslím, že Ireneus bol študentom Polycarpa." To je správne, to súhlasí. "Ireneus povedal: 'Ježiš sa vráti - vráti sa, keď vojde ten posledný vyvolený člen Tela Kristovho.'"

5To bol Ireneus, okolo štyristo rokov po smrti Kristovej. On povedal: "Keď príde ten posledný vek ..." Nuž, je to v knihe Pred-Nicejský Koncil. Vy, ktorí ste tu, ktorí čítate ... Študujete Písmo a študujete ... Mám na mysli štúdium histórii Biblii, nájdete to v Pred-Nicejskom Koncile. A myslím, že je to v prvej knihe, alebo v druhej knihe, nájdete to.

6Nuž, on to videl pred rokmi, že on povedal: "Pri tom poslednom ... Vyvolenom - ktorý je vyvolený." Ľudia si myslia, že vyvolenie je niečo, čo bolo len - čo sa tu vyliahlo neskoršie. Ó! To je jedno z najstarších učení, ktoré máme - vyvolenie a povolanie. A tak Ireneus, samozrejme, ozajstný študent Písma, vždy veril vo vyvolenie. A tak Ireneus bol jedným z anjelov cirkevného veku, ako sme to videli, ako sme to preštudovali. Veríme. Samozrejme, teraz, oni boli všetci tajomní. Oni boli všetci skrytí, rovno tu v týchto Pečatiach, a majú byť zjavení v tomto poslednom dni. Oni začali s Pavlom a Ireneusom, a Martinom, a tak ďalej, ako to išlo ďalej do tohoto posledného veku.

Spoliehame teraz, že Pán nás bude žehnať dnes večer v našom úsilí. Teraz. Boli sme ... Prvá pečať, skutočne som sa z toho radoval - z tej Prvej Pečati, z tých požehnaní, ktoré z toho pre mňa plynuli. A teraz, nechcem vás tu držať príliš dlho, ale viete, znovu za niekoľko dní budem odchádzať, keď toto skončíme. A musíme ešte trochu vydržať.

7A cením si ... Vidím tam stáť brata Juniora Jacksona. A myslím, že pred chvíľou som tu niekde videl brata Ruddella. A tí bratia ... To sú naše sesterské zbory, ktoré odvolali svoje zhromaždenia i iné. My si to samozrejme ceníme. A vidím brata Hoopera zo zboru z Utica, myslím, že je to on, stojí tam pri stene. A samozrejme si vás ceníme - všetku spoluprácu v tomto.

8Nuž, minulý večer, ako stále, tak i pri vyučovaní pečatí, vyučujeme to tak isto, ako sme to robili pri cirkevných vekoch. Keď sme skončili s vyučovaním cirkevného veku, naposledy - keď som ich nakreslil tu na kazateľni, na tabuľu - koľkí sa pamätáte, čo sa stalo? On prišiel rovno dole, išiel rovno dozadu na stenu, vo forme Svetla a On sám to nakreslil, rovno tam na stene, pred všetkými nami. Ten Anjel Pánov sa postavil rovno tu pred niekoľkými stovkami ľudí. A teraz On tiež robí niečo skutočne nadprirodzeného. A tak očakávame na veľké veci. Nevieme ... Či čakáte radi na to veľké objavenie sa príznaku, nevediac proste, čo sa stane ako ďalšie? - viete, proste očakávať.

Nuž, aký je Boh pre nás veľký! Aký nádherný! My si Ho tak vážime. Nuž, prvý a druhý verš ... Budem to čítať, aby som dal tomu, taký malý podklad. Potom vezmeme tretí a štvrtý verš pre Druhú Pečať. A potom piaty a šiesty verš je Tretia Pečať. A siedmy a ôsmy je ... Dva verše na každého jazdca.

A teraz chcem, aby ste sa pozreli na týchto chlapíkov ... Na tohoto plavého koňa, možno ... Tu to prichádza, len sa to stále premieňa, ako to ide ďalej. A potom tá veľká, posledná Pečať má byť otvorená, ak bude vôľa Božia, na budúcu nedeľu večer! A to, keď sa to stalo, tam bola len jediná vec, ktorá sa odohrala: "bolo ticho na Nebi za pol hodiny." Bože pomôž nám. No, teraz budem čítať tretí verš.

A keď otvoril druhú pečať, počul som druhú živú bytosť, ktorá vravela: Poď a vidz!

A vyšiel iný kôň

... (4. verš.) ...

červený, a tomu, ktorý sedel na ňom, dalo sa, aby vzal pokoj zo zeme, a aby sa ľudia navzájom zabíjali, a dal sa mu veľký meč.

9Nuž, bola to teraz tajomná vec, keď tá živá bytosť povedala Jánovi: "Poď a vidz!" A on nechápal, čo to bolo. On videl len symbol. A ten symbol, jeho cieľom bolo ... On povedal: "Poď a vidz," ale on videl symbol, to, čo on mal symbolicky predstaviť cirkvi, tak, aby to oni mohli pozorovať, až kým to nepríde do toho posledného veku, a potom tá Pečať bude otvorená. Nuž, rozumiete tomu teraz všetci? Vidíte, tie Pečate mali byť otvorené.

10Či nie ste šťastní, že žijete v tomto čase? Nie len to, priatelia, ale teraz stále pamätajte na minulú nedeľu ráno, na čom celá tá vec bola založená: na jednoduchosti - jednoducho, pokorne. Deje sa to tak, že ľudia budú prechádzať proste rovno okolo toho a vôbec nebudú vedieť, že sa to deje. A pamätajte, očakávame v každej chvíli príchod Pánov. A keď ... povedali sme, že možno s vytrhnutím to bude tak isto. Ono pominie a nikto nebude nič o tom vedieť. Ono proste takto príde. Obyčajne ...

11Choďte len od začiatku cez Bibliu a pozorujte, ako sa to takto deje. Vidíte? Dokonca taká veľká vec, ako Príchod Pána Ježiša - nikto o tom nič nevedel. Oni si mysleli: "Ten blázon, niekto." Tie cirkvi povedali: "Proste fanatik. On je skutočne blázon." Povedali: "On je nenormálny. My vieme, že si nenormálny." "Nenormálny" znamená "blázon". "My vieme, že máš diabla a to ťa ženie do bláznovstva. A Ty sa nás snažíš učiť? Keď, Ty si sa nemanželsky narodil. Aha, narodil si sa zo smilstva a snažíš sa učiť ľudí, ako sme my, kňazov v chráme, a tak ďalej?" No, to pre nich bola urážka.

12Keď prišiel Ján, o ktorom bolo hovorené, počas tých vekov, od Izaiáša po Malachiáša. To je sedemsto dvanásť rokov, proroci ho videli, ako prichádza. Každý očakával na neho, že príde, očakávali to v každom čase. Ale spôsob, ako on prišiel, ako kázal a vykonával svoju službu a odišiel do chvály; a dokonca apoštolovia to nepoznali, pretože sa pýtali Jeho. Oni povedali: "Nuž, keď Syn človeka ide do Jeruzalema, všetky tieto veci, aby bol obetovaný," povedali, "prečo Písma hovoria, že prv príde Eliáš?"

13Ježiš povedal: "On už prišiel a vy ste to nepoznali. A on urobil presne to, čo Písmo povedalo, že urobí. A oni mu urobili presne to, čo bolo počuť." Vidíte? A oni to nemohli porozumieť. On povedal: "To bol Ján."

14A potom: "Ó!" Vidíte, oni sa na to prebudili. Ešte na konci, po všetkých týchto veciach, ktoré On učinil, a znameniach, ktoré im ukázal a ešte na nich zavolal. Povedal: "Kto z vás Ma môže usvedčiť o hriechu, z nevery? Ak som nevykonal práve to, čo Písmo povedalo, že Môj úrad bude robiť, keď prídem na zem, potom Mi ukážte, kde som zhrešil. Vidíte? Potom vám ukážem, čo vy máte byť a pozrime sa, či vy tomu veríte, alebo nie." Vidíte? On by mal prísť rovno späť a povedať: "Vy ste mali veriť vo Mňa, keď Som prišiel."

Oni to nerobili. Vidíte? Tak oni to vedeli lepšie, než aby to pripisovali Jemu. Ale On povedal: "Kto z vás ma môže obviniť z nevery? Či som neurobil práve to, čo bolo povedané?"

15A dokonca apoštolovia, ktorí chodili s Ním, sa potkýnali. Vieme, ako to hovorí Písmo. Potom nakoniec, konečne, oni povedali: "Teraz veríme. Veríme, že nikto ti nemusí povedať, pretože Ty vieš všetko."

Rád by som videl Jeho tvár. On sa musel pozrieť na nich a povedať: "No, teraz veríte?" Konečne im svitlo. Dobre, to sa od nich neočakávalo, možno, až do toho času, vidíte. Boh činí všetko správne, viete. Milujem Ho za to.

Ale teraz rozmýšľame o našom veku, pretože ... Stále o tom hovorím, nedostaneme sa vôbec do týchto Pečatí. Pamätajte, dostávam mnoho prosieb o modlitbu za nemocných. A modlím sa po celý čas za každú prosbu, ktorú som dostal, za vreckovky a za všetko. A keď budeme môcť zakončiť tieto Pečate, do tej poslednej Pečati, v sobotu ráno. Ak to bude vôľa Pánova, radi by sme tu mali dobrú starodávnu službu s uzdravovaním. Viete, kde vezmeme celé ráno a budeme sa modliť za chorých. A som si ozaj istý, že to bude zvláštne zhromaždenie. Mám proste taký pocit. Nie zvláštne, ale pre niečo to môže byť trochu zvláštne, rozumiete, čo mám na mysli.

16Nuž, aká veľká je Božia milosť, že nám zjavuje Svoje tajomstvá v tomto dni! Nuž, my všetci budeme veriť, že žijeme v tom poslednom dni. My tomu veríme. A pamätajte, tie tajomstvá mali byť zjavené v tom poslednom dni. A ako On zjavuje Svoje Slovo, Svoje tajomstvá, Bibliu? Chceli by ste si prečítať, kde to On hovorí? Otvorme si len a pozrime sa, ako On zjavuje Svoje tajomstvá.

17Chcem, aby ste teraz čítali Ámosa. Otvorme si Knihu proroka Ámosa a chcem, aby ste čítali v tretej kapitole Ámosa siedmy verš. No dobre. Budem tiež čítať šiesty verš.

Či sa zatrúbi na trúbu v meste, a ľud sa nezbehne v strachu? Či sa deje voľačo zlé v meste, a Hospodin neučinil?

Lebo Pán Hospodin nečiní ničoho, krome keď zjaví svoju tajnú radu svojim služobníkom prorokom.

18Nuž, v týchto posledných dňoch je nám predpovedané, že povstane prorok. Nuž, vieme, že sme mali všetkých rôznych ... Nuž, uvedomujem si, ako sa rozhliadam dnes večer, hovorím tu, kde sedia študenti Písma, bol by som rád, aby ste mi rozumeli. A viete o tom, že tieto pásky sa rozchádzajú po svete, vidíte, skoro po celom svete. A za žiadnu cenu nechcem, aby ste si mysleli, že ja sa tu snažím naočkovať nejaký druh kultu o Eliášových plášťoch či rúchach, ani nič také. Mali sme toho množstvo. Ale viete, všetky tieto veci len predchádzajú tú skutočnú vec, ktorá má prísť, aby poplietli ľudí.

19Vedeli ste, že sme mali falošných - že povstali falošní vodcovia, falošní mesiáši, prv ako prišiel Kristus? Ne - či ne ... Ten učiteľ v tom čase, ten veľký učiteľ, Gamaliel, keď povstala tá otázka ohľadne bitia tých mužov, a tak ďalej, on povedal: "Nechajte ich tak. Ak je to Boh, hľaďte, boli by ste nájdení ako takí, ktorí sa boria s Bohom. Ale ak je to nie z Boha ..." Povedal: "Či nepovstal nejaký človek, nie tak dávno tomu a vyviedol štyristo ľudí na púšť, a tak ďalej? Poznáme takéto prípady." Čo to bolo? Všetko to predchádzalo tú skutočnú vec, keď ona prichádzala.

20Nuž, vidíte, Satan to vzbudil. Pozorujte tú mazanosť tohoto chlapíka, o ktorom tu hovoríme - Satana, keď ho teraz tu odhaľujeme; demaskujeme ho práve skrze Písma a dávame vám vidieť, kto on je. To je to, čo má byť urobené. A on nikdy nebude ... on sa nesnažil dostať sa dovnútra a byť komunistom, Satan sa to nesnažil. On je antikrist! "Tak blízko," povedal Ježiš: "že by zviedol aj vyvolených ..." A to sú tí, ktorí sú ukrytí v týchto Pečatiach, ktorých mená sú v tej Knihe od založenia sveta. On je mazaný chlapík. A keď on vidí, že tieto veci prichádzajú ... povstávajú, potom on tam hádže všetko, čo len môže, aby to tam postavil prv, ako tam príde to originálne.

21Vedeli ste, že v týchto posledných dňoch povstanú falošní kristovia? To má nasledovať hneď za týmto veľkým Posolstvom, ktoré tento brat bude hovoriť, ktorý skutočne príde bez meškania, bude pomazaný duchom Eliáša. A oni si ho pomýlia. Niektorí z nich si budú myslieť, že on je Mesiáš. Ale on jasne povie: "Nie!" Pretože on musí prísť, ako Ján.

V čase Jána Krstiteľa, keď on tam vystúpil, aby kázal, oni mu povedali: "Či nie si ty ten Mesiáš? Či si ty nie On?"

22On odpovedal: "Nie som! Nie som hodný rozviazať Jeho sandále. Ale ja vás krstím vodou, ale On bude krstiť Duchom Svätým." A Ján si bol tak istý, že On sa nachádzal na zemi, že povedal: "On je teraz niekde medzi vami." Ale on Ho nepoznal, až kým neuvidel ten znak, ktorý prichádzal dole na Neho. Potom, keď on uvidel zostupovať to Svetlo, nesúce sa, ako holubica a spočinulo na Ňom, on povedal: "Tam On je. To je On." Ale Ján bol jediný, ktorý To videl, viete. Ján bol jediný, ktorý počul ten Hlas. Všetci ostatní ... nikto z nich to nepočul.

23Ale potom, keď prichádza ten skutočný, opravdivý sluha; to s týmito všetkými napodobovateľmi tohoto, to je na to, aby to zaujalo mysle ľudí. To robí Satan. A tí, ktorí nemôžu rozoznať dobré od zlého, tí na tom upadnú. Ale vyvolení neupadnú; Biblia hovorí, že on nebude schopný zviesť vyvolených.

24A teraz, tesne pred príchodom Krista, Biblia hovorí, že povstanú falošní kristovia a budú tvrdiť, že sú Kristus a budú hovoriť ... "Aha," ľudia budú hovoriť: "Je na púšti!" Neverte tomu! "Aha, je v tajných chyžiach." Neverte tomu! "Lebo ako svieti slnko od východu na západ, tak bude s príchodom Syna človeka." Vidíte? Áno, On sa zjaví, a to bude univerzálna vec.

Teraz to bude ... Samozrejme, keď oni zistia, že niečo sa stalo, vidíte, potom oni budú ... Nuž, zapamätajte si, to sa stane hneď po tom, čo Cirkev odíde domov, po vytrhnutí. No po celý čas budú existovať falošné napodobeniny, a my nemáme v úmysle byť spojení s ničím takým. Nie veru.

25A ja verím, keď tá osoba príde, (tento, ktorý je predpovedaný, že príde, ja to ukazujem len skrze Písma), ten muž bude musieť byť prorokom. On ním skutočne bude. A zjavenie Božie, pretože Boh ... Slovo Pánovo prichádza ku Jeho prorokom. To je úplná pravda. To je ... A Boh sa nemôže meniť, vidíte. Ak by On mal lepší systém, On by ho použil. Ale On vybral ten najlepší systém hneď na začiatku.

26Práve ako, On by mohol vybrať slnko, aby kázalo Evanjelium. On by bol mohol vybrať mesiac. On mohol vybrať vietor. Ale On vybral človeka. A On nikdy nevybral skupinu. Jednotlivcov! Vidíte? A nikdy nevybral v tom istom čase na zemi dvoch hlavných prorokov.

Vidíte, každý človek je iný, má iné postupovanie. Keď Boh môže získať jednu osobu - to je všetko, čo On musí mať - rovno vo Svojej ruke, On môže robiť, čo chce. On proste musí mať jedného.

27Vo dňoch Noeho, vo dňoch Eliáša, vo dňoch Mojžiša ... Mnohí povstali vo dňoch Mojžiša. Vy viete ako oni povstali a chceli povedať: "No dobre, ty si nie jediný svätý v tejto skupine." A Dátan a Kóre ...

28A Boh povedal: "Oddeľte sa len. Ja otvorím zem a pohltím ich." Vidíte? A tak ... A potom tí ľudia sa začali sťažovať. On povedal: "Ja to proste všetko odstránim."

29A potom, Mojžiš zaujal miesto Krista, potom, vrhol sa do tej medzery a povedal: "Nerob to, Pane." Vidíte? A pretože on ... Potom, čo On ordinoval Mojžiša, aby to robil, On neprešiel cez Mojžiša, pretože on sa v tom čase zachovával ako Kristus. To bol Kristus v Mojžišovi. Absolútne.

No, my sme dnes tak radi, že Boh sa nám zjavuje. A ja verím, že začína svitať na ten veľký Deň, brieždi sa. Tie svetlá začínajú svietiť. Tí vtáci z raju začínajú spievať v srdciach svätých. Oni vedia, že to už dlho nepotrvá. Niečo sa stane. To sa proste musí stať.

30Tak ak, On nerobí nič ... Nuž, celé Písmo je inšpirované. Písma musia byť absolútne pravda. Žiadna cesta okolo toho. Preto nesúhlasím s našimi priateľmi, s katolíckou cirkvou. Ja neverím, že to bolo napísané len samým človekom. Verím, že to bolo riadené Duchom Svätým. A všetky tieto drobné veci, ktoré boli pridané ... snažili sa pridať do toho ... Všimli ste si, pri rozviazaní, ony všetky boli vykopnuté? A tieto skutočné, pravdivé Písma zapadajú jedno s druhým, až tak, že tam nie je v nich žiadna nezhodnosť, vôbec nikde.

31Ťažko mi ukážete kúsok nejakej literatúry, v ktorej môže byť napísaný verš, bez toho, že by si to samo sebe neodporovalo - napísaný verš, alebo dva. A Biblia si nikde neodporuje. Čítal som tých starých kritikov, ktorí to tvrdia, ale ja som im ponúkol dlhý čas, aby mi ukázali, kde to je. To nie je tu. To je len preto, že ľudská myseľ je zmätená. Boh nie je zmätený. On vie, čo robí. On vie ...

32Pozrite sa, ak Boh bude súdiť svet podľa cirkvi, ako hovorí Katolícka cirkev, no dobre, potom podľa ktorej cirkvi to bude? Len sa pozrite na cirkvi, ktoré máme. Máme deväťsto a niečo, rôznych cirkevných organizácií. Nuž ako ... Jedni učia takto a druhí takto. Čo za zmätok! Potom si proste každý robí, čo chce; pri tom všetkom ísť ďalej. Boh musí mať nejaký štandard - a to je Jeho Slovo.

Hovoril som ... Nehádžem to teraz na katolíkov, pretože protestanti sú na tom tak isto zle. Ale hovoril som s kňazom a on povedal: "pán Branham," povedal: "Boh je vo svojej cirkvi."

Povedal som: "Pane, Boh je vo Svojom Slove. A On je Slovo." Tak veru.

On povedal: "No, On je v ... cirkev je neomylná."

Odvetil som: "On to nehovorí. Ale On povedal, že Slovo je neomylné."

Riekol: "No, my sme ten krst voľakedy takto učili," a tak ďalej.

Opýtal som sa: "Kedy?"

Povedal: "Tam v tých včasných dňoch."

Povedal som: "Pripúšťate, že to bola katolícka cirkev?"

On povedal: "Áno."

Povedal som: "Potom, ja som Katolík, starodávny Katolík. Ja verím v ten starodávny spôsob. Vy ľudia dnes ste to všetko domiešali. Sotva niečo z toho, čo učíte je v Písme: prímluva žien a mŕtvych ľudí a všetky tieto iné veci a, och, nejedenie mäsa, a neviem, čo všetko." Povedal som: "Nájdite mi to v Písme."

On povedal: "To tam nemusí byť. Pokiaľ to tak cirkev hovorí, je to tak. V tom nie je žiadny rozdiel, čo ono hovorí, to je cirkev."

Povedal som: "Biblia hovorí, že ktokoľvek pridá jedno slovo do toho, alebo odníme jedno Slovo, jeho diel bude odňatý z Knihy Života." A tak to je Slovo! Ja verím Slovu.

Nuž, a potom, ak Ámos hovorí - i ostatné Písma s tým súhlasia - že ak skrze ... A pamätajte, pri tomto sa z toho dotýkame len tých najdôležitejších miest. Ó, keď som tam v tej miestnosti a prichádza to pomazanie, keby som mohol zapísať, čo On ... čo všetko s tým ide, bol by som tu tri mesiace pri jednej z týchto Pečatí. Tak dotýkam sa len tých miest a vypúšťam to, len aby bolo vidno, čo to je, aby to neudusilo tých ľudí. Ale jednako nie natoľko, aby im to ublížilo, ale len tak, veriac, že to dá dozrieť tej veci. Viete, čo mám na mysli.

33Nuž, pozorujte teraz toto! Ak "Boh nerobí nič," povedal Ámos, "kým to prv nezjaví Svojím sluhom prorokom," a potom vidíme, čo On robí. To musí byť tak, že On je rozhodnutý urobiť niečo, čo On teraz zjavuje. Verím, že Boh je rozhodnutý vystúpiť na scénu v súde. On je rozhodnutý urobiť niečo. A znovu jedna vec, ktorá skutočne vydáva svedectvo, že sme v posledných dňoch. Sme teraz na konci veku, Laodicejského cirkevného veku, pretože tieto veci mali byť zjavené len v tom poslednom dni.

34Nuž, pomyslite len teraz o tom! Snažme sa len vniknúť do toho, čo veríme, že Duch Svätý nám dá poznať. Pamätajte, nič nemohlo byť zjavené; Boh nebude vôbec nič robiť, až kým to prv nezjaví Svojim sluhom, prorokom. A prv ako On niečo robí, On to zjavuje. A keď to zjaví, môžete si toto zapamätať: niečo je na ceste. Vidíte? Je to zjavené.

35A tieto veci, o ktorých hovoríme, mali byť zjavené v tom poslednom dni, práve pred tou poslednou trúbou, na konci posolstva toho posledného cirkevného veku. Je to tak. Ak si to teraz chcete prečítať, môžete si otvoriť do ... minulý večer som vám na to poukázal dva alebo tri krát, na Zjavenie 10: 1 - 7. A vo dňoch trúbenia siedmeho anjelského posolstva, tajomstvo Božie bude zjavené a dokonané. A zostala len jedna vec. Keď bude otvorená táto sedem krát zapečatená Kniha, potom to celé tajomstvo Božie ... Pozrite, skúšali sme to po celé roky. A okrem toho, podľa Písma, to nebolo možné porozumieť, až do tohoto dňa, pretože to bolo skryté. My sme videli tie symboly, ktorými to bolo znázornené, ale nemohlo to byť správne zjavené, až do tohoto posledného dňa. Vidíte? Nuž, potom, my tam musíme byť, na konci času.

36Nuž, zapamätajte si a nezabudnite teraz, že On nerobí nič, kým to prv nezjaví. A nezabudnite tiež, že On to robí takým jednoduchým spôsobom, že tí múdri a rozumní to neuvidia. Nuž, ak si to chcete poznačiť, je to Matúš 11: 25-26.

Pamätajte, On nerobí nič, kým to nezjaví. A On to zjavuje takým spôsobom, že tí chytrí a vzdelaní ľudia to nevidia. Pamätajte, to bola múdrosť, po ktorej svet zatúžil namiesto Slova, potom ten prvý hriech urobil to, čo urobil. Nezabudnite to teraz. Ó, akí vďační máme byť, keď si pomyslíme že ... Pozrite sa teraz len na veci, ktoré sa stali! Pozrite sa na veci, ktoré nám On povedal! Pozrite sa tu v tejto modlitebni, vy ľudia, s ktorými sme tu spolu vyrastali.

37Chcem požiadať, aby tie pásky ... Dobre, nechajte to bežať, nahrávajte to. Ale pozrite sa, chcem toto povedať len pre ľudí z tejto modlitebni, vy, ktorí ste tu boli. Vyzývam každého z vás, v mene Pána Ježiša, aby ste položili svoj prst na jednu vec, zo stoviek vecí, ktoré boli povedané prv, ako sa stali a povedzte či sa nestali. Povedzte mi jeden krát, kedy na pódiu, tam vonku, kdekoľvek to bolo, že by On niekedy povedal niečo, čo by nebolo dokonale presne tak. Ako by to tak mohla urobiť ľudská myseľ? Samozrejme nie.

38Keď sa On zjavil tam dole pri rieke vo forme svetla ... teraz v júni bude tomu tridsať tri rokov. Vy, starší, pamätáte sa, že som vám hovoril od malého chlapca, že ten Hlas a to Svetlo ... A ľudia si mysleli, že som tak trochu na hlavu. Samozrejme, ja by som si možno myslel to isté, keby to niekto povedal. Ale teraz sa tomu nemusíte diviť. A Cirkev sa nemusí diviť od 1933 roku, kde som tam dole pri rieke v ten deň krstil stovky ľudí.

39Pamätám sa, ako mi ten Mayerov chlapec povedal: "Ideš tam dole, aby si potápal tých ľudí, Billy"? Mladý Jim Mayer, myslím, že je teraz mŕtvy. Myslím, že tam bol zabitý - nejaká žena ho zastrelila. Ale on sa ma opýtal: "Ideš tam, aby si potápal tých ľudí?"

Povedal som: "Nie, pane. Idem ich krstiť vo meno nášho Pána Ježiša."

A bola tam nejaká žena, ktorá išla v tej skupine. Ona povedala inej žene, povedala ... urobila poznámku, niečo o tom. Povedala: "No, mne to nevadí, že budem potopená." Povedala: "Dobre. Nedbám ..."

Povedal som: "Choď naspäť a čiň pokánie. Nie si súca, aby si bola pokrstená vo meno Ježiša Krista."

To nie je nič na hranie. To je Kristove Evanjelium, zjavené skrze poverenie - Slovo. Hovoríte: "Nezmysel!" a "Hlúposti!" nemohli by ste to umiestniť niekde inde. Ale, zapamätajte si, to je zasľúbené v Slove, že toto sa stane a presne, čo to bude. A tu to je.

40Potom tam v ten deň, keď oni stáli pri rieke a anjel Pánov, o ktorom som vám povedal, že z tej vzdialenosti vyzeral, ako hviezda ... potom sa to priblížilo a ... povedal som vám, ako to smaragdové svetlo vyzeralo ... A tam ono prišlo, rovno dole ku rieke, kde som krstil. Keď obchodníci tu dole v meste povedali: "Čo to znamenalo?"

41Povedal som: "To nebolo kvôli mne. To bolo kvôli vám. Ja verím. To bolo kvôli vám, že to Boh urobil, aby vám dal vedieť, že vám hovorím pravdu." Bol som dieťa, chlapec, okolo dvadsať jeden ročný, oni by tomu neverili, vidíte, pretože na dieťa to je príliš veľa.

42A potom som si myslel ... Tu brat Roberson, jeden z našich starších, videl som ho tu pred chvíľou. On mi raz hovoril o tom, že bol v Hustone, keď bola tam urobená tá fotografia, ktorú vidíte. A ja som bol na tej debate. Ja som vtedy večer začal hovoriť niečo o tom. Brat Roy bol jediný ... ešte s jedným mužom, bol jedinou osobou v tej skupine, ktorý mal magnetofón. To bol jeden s tých starodávnych drôtových magnetofónov. Vidím teraz brata Robersona aj s jeho ženou. A pani Robersonová bola chorá.

43Brat Roy bol vojnový veterán - jeho nohy boli zranené od výbuchu a oni ho položili tam vonku ako, mŕtveho. On bol dôstojník v armáde. Nemecká 88 zasiahla ten tank, v ktorom bol a to skoro zabilo toho muža a roztrhalo ho na kusy. Oni ho položili vonku, ako mŕtveho, za dlhý čas. A povedali, že nikdy nebude chodiť, pretože obe nohy boli ťažko zranené, nervy v nich a všetko. Ó, on ma môže skoro v chôdzi predbehnúť.

44Ale, čo to bolo? Tam bolo niečo, čo on videl a išiel do Hustonu. A rozprával mi o svojej žene. A on mal ten magnetofón; on to išiel zaznamenať na pásku. Dúfam, že po skončení tu týchto zhromaždení vám to prehrá. A na tom starom drôtovom magnetofóne tam, on má zachytenú moju službu z Hustonu. A potom jeho žena, on povedal ... On to tam nahral a nikdy si to nevšimol až do toho dňa. Ona bola ... oh, ona bola taká smutná. Ona bola chorá a chcela sa dostať do modlitebnej rady. Oni ma nepoznali a ja som ich nikdy v živote nevidel. Tak ona sedela v ten deň pri okne, dívala sa von a bola taká smutná, viete, a rozrušená, a priala si dostať modlitebný lístok, aby sa dostala do rady. A stalo sa, že ten večer sa dostala do rady, alebo na druhý večer, či tak nejako. Myslím, že to bolo ten večer.

45A ona sa dostala do rady. A keď prišla hore na pódium, Duch Svätý jej povedal: "Ty si nie odtiaľto. Ty si z mesta, ktoré sa nazýva New Alabany." A povedal: "Ty si sedela dnes pri okne, dívala si sa von a bola si celá utrápená z toho, či dostaneš modlitebnú kartu." Je to tam na tej páske, bolo to pred rokmi.

A vtedy na začiatku toho zhromaždenia, keď Duch Svätý tam bol ... To bolo prvé zhromaždenie. Mali sme len okolo tritisíc ľudí, potom sme došli do osem tisíc, potom do okolo tridsať tisíc. A tak potom v ...

46Zatiaľ, čo som hovoril na jednom z úplne prvých zhromaždení, povedal som: "Neviem prečo toto hovorím (je to tam na tej páske.), ale toto, my sme ... toto bude jedno z vrcholov mojej služby. Niečo sa stane počas tohoto zhromaždenia, to bude väčšie, než čo ktokoľvek zatiaľ videl." A to bolo len asi osem alebo deväť, desať večerov po tom, keď ten anjel Pánov sa zjavil pred okolo tridsať tisíc ľuďmi, a prišiel dole, a bola tam urobená tá fotografia. A ona je teraz chránená autorským právom vo Washingtone, D. C., ako jediná nadprirodzená Existencia, ktorá kedy na svete bola odfotografovaná.

47A hovoril som o, viete, hovoril som že ... raz pri rozpoznávaní som povedal: "Osoba je zatienená na smrť. Je nad ňou tieň temnej kapucni. Zomiera."

48Tu hore v East Pines (alebo v Southern Pines, myslím, že tam), keď som tam bol na poslednom zhromaždení, sedela tam nejaká pani a niečo jej povedalo: "Urob rýchlo fotografiu," keď som hovoril ku tej panej. A tam to bolo! Myslím, že to bude na nástenke; bolo, nejaký čas. Tam je tá tmavá kapucňa, ako visí a zatieňuje tú paniu.

Ona urobila ďalšiu fotku, akonáhle to Duch Svätý vyhlásil. Bolo to preč. Povedal: "Ty budeš uzdravená. Pán ťa uzdravil. Tá rakovina je preč." Tam to bolo. A ona bola uzdravená. Vidíte? No prosím. Vidíte? To sa proste deje, aby nám to ukázalo, že Boh vie, ktorá je hodina dňa. My nevieme. My Ho len musíme poslúchať.

No môžeme ďalej hovoriť, ale poďme teraz za chvíľu a dotknime sa tejto predchádzajúcej Pečati, aby sme to mohli zladiť s týmto. Nuž, len spätný pohľad na chvíľu, na tú Prvú Pečať.

49Všimli sme si, že pri zlámaní tej Prvej Pečati, Satan mal super nábožného muža. Všimli ste ti to? Jazdec na bielom koni, ktorý ... myslelo sa, že to je ten, ktorý bol ... tá ranná Cirkev idúca vpred; ale och, tak sa to myslelo po roky. Ale to by nemohlo byť! Dávajte len pozor, keď tí ostatní, keď ich budeme mať zviazaných všetkých spolu, potom budete vidieť kde to je, vidíte. Ja zatiaľ neviem, čo budú tí ostatní z nich. Ale viem, že to musí zapasovať presne do toho, pretože to je pravda. To je pravda. To bola hierarchia Rímskej cirkvi. Presne!

50Títo ľudia, ktorí si mysleli, že židia sú antikrist, sú samozrejme milión míľ za čiarou. Nikdy si nemyslite, že židia sú antikrist. Ich oči boli zaslepené, za účelom, aby sme my mohli mať možnosť vojsť, dávajúc nám čas na pokánie. Ale antikrist je Pohan. Samozrejme. Napodobovateľ pravdy, anti - proti.

51Nuž, tento veľký nadčlovek - och, ako sa on stal veľkým človekom, a potom nakoniec bol posadený na trón. Potom, keď bol posadený na trón bol korunovaný. A teraz, on ... potom, čo bol uctievaný na mieste Boha. Nuž, pozrite sa, prv ako to vôbec prišlo ... Chcem sa vás niečo opýtať. Kto to bol? Kto bol ten, o ktorom píše Pavol, v druhej Tesaloničanom 2:3, kde hovorí, že ten človek príde? Ako to, že tento muž sa pozrel dole cez ten vek a videl to? On bol Boží prorok! Samozrejme.

52Prečo to on povedal, že Duch hovorí výrazne, že v neskorších časoch odstúpia niektorí od viery a budú sa snažiť zviesť (viete, čo to je zviesť), zvodiaci duch v cirkvi? To je klérus - kňazstvo. Zvodiaci klerikálny duch, skutky diablove, pokrytectvo v cirkvi. "Chytrí, vysokomyseľní," múdrosť, vidíte chytrosť, inteligencia; "Majúci formu pobožnosti." (Len hovoria: "Dobre, my sme kresťania; my máme chodiť do kostola.") "Majúci formu pobožnosti, ale zapierajú tie zjavenia, moc a prácu Ducha; od takých sa vzdiaľ." Vidíte?

53No všimnite si, on povedal: "Pretože to sú takí, ktorí chodia z domu do domu, a budú viesť hlúpe ženy ..." To neznamená ženy naplnené Duchom Svätým. "Hlúpe ženy, ktoré sú vedené rozličnými žiadosťami." Rozličné žiadosti! Oni sa proste radi zapájajú do každej malej veci, do ktorej môžu a do všetkých druhov spoločností; a žijú si, ako sa im zachce a stále pri tom hovoria: "My chodíme do kostola. Sme tak isto dobrí, ako ktokoľvek druhý." Tance, partie, strihajú si vlasy, maľujú sa, obliekajú sa, ako chcú; a stále si hovoria: "My sme letniční. My sme tak isto dobrí, ako ktokoľvek druhý." Och! Vaše vlastné skutky vás identifikujú!

Všimnite si. Ale on povedal: " ... ľudia skazení na mysli, ohľadne pravdy." Čo je to pravda? Slovo, ktorým je Kristus. " ... ohľadne Pravdy."

"Och, ty rozkazuješ ženám. Nenávidíš ženy. Robíš toto, tamto."

54Vôbec nie! To nie je pravda. To je klamstvo. Ja nemám v nenávisti ženy. Vôbec nie. Oni sú moje sestry - ak sú sestry. Ale to, že ja ... Láska napráva. Ak nenapráva, to nie je láska. Ak je, potom, ak to je láska, to je láska phileo a nie agapo, poviem vám to. Oni môžu mať trochu phileo lásky ku nejakej pekne vyzerajúcej dáme. Ale láska agapo je niečo iné, to je láska, ktorá narovnáva tú vec a stretáva Boha niekde, kde môžeme žiť večne. Vidíte? Ja to možno nemyslím tak, ako to vyznelo, ale ja ... Vy viete, čo ja ... Dúfam, že rozumiete. No dobre.

55Pamätajte, on povedal: "Ako Janes a Jambres sa postavili proti Mojžišovi, tak budú stavať oni. Ale ich nerozum bol zakrátko zjavený." Prečo? Keď bol Mojžiš poverený robiť niečo, čo vyzeralo radikálne ... Ale on tam išiel, tak úprimne, ako len mohol. A Boh mu povedal, aby vzal tú palicu a hodil ju na zem a ona sa premenila na hada. On to vtedy urobil, aby mu ukázal, čo sa stane. A on tam zastal pred Faraónom tak, ako ho Boh poveril a hodil na zem tú palicu a ona sa premenila na hada.

56A nieto pochýb, že Faraón povedal: "Lacný magický trik!" Tak on išiel a zavolal svojho Janesa a Jambresa. Povedali: "My toto tiež môžeme robiť." A hodil na zem ich palice a stali sa z nich hady. Nuž, čo Mojžiš mohol robiť? Čo to bolo? To mu malo ukázať, že každá opravdivá vec Božia, že diabol má na ňu nejakého napodobovateľa. Oni to napodobovali, aby zviedli ľudí z pravej cesty.

Čo Mojžiš urobil? Povedal: "No dobre, hádam som urobil chybu. Radšej sa vrátim?" On len stál potichu, pretože vyplnil svoje poverenie do písmena. A hneď potom, ako viete, Mojžišov had zožral toho druhého.

57Pomysleli ste si kedy, čo sa stalo s tým ďalším hadom? Kde on išiel? Mojžiš zodvihol tú palicu a odišiel s ňou preč. On s ňou robil zázraky. A ten had bol vo vnútri tej palici. Vidíte? To je nádherné. Či nie? Tak veru!

58Nuž, antikrist prichádza postupne do života. Chcem, aby ste si toto všimli. Nuž, keď počujete ... No, moji Katolícki priatelia, seďte len chvíľu potichu, a potom budeme vidieť, kde sú protestanti, kde sa my všetci nachádzame, vidíte. Všimnite si, tá prvá cirkev ... Keď Katolícka cirkev hovorí, že oni boli tou prvou, tou originálnou cirkvou, majú celkom pravdu. Oni boli. Oni začali na letnice. Tam začala katolícka cirkev. Nuž, voľakedy by som tomu sotva bol veril, až kým som nečítal históriu a zistil som, že je to pravda.

59Oni začali na letnice. Ale sa začali odchyľovať. A vidíte kde sú? A ak sa letniční budú odchyľovať takou rýchlosťou akou sa teraz odchyľujú, nebudú musieť ísť dvetisíc rokov. Za sto rokov od teraz budú viacej vzdialení, než je katolícka cirkev. Je to tak.

60Ale všimnite si, tento jazdec na bielom koni ... Len to trochu zopakujeme, prv ako sa dotkneme tejto Pečati. Nuž, všimnite si toho jazdca na bielom koni, keď on vyšiel, on pôsobí v troch etapách. Diabol, ako som vám to dokázal minulý večer, je v trojici, tak ako Boh. Ale po celý čas je to ten istý diabol, v troch etapách.

61Všimnite si jeho etapy. Na prvom stupni, on vchádza ... Spadol Duch Svätý a ľudia mali všetko spoločné. A Duch Svätý bol na nich. A apoštolovia chodili z domu do domu, lámuc chlieb s ľuďmi. A diali sa veľké znamenia a zázraky. A hneď potom, ako viete, Satan začal spôsobovať, že povstávalo reptanie. Potom po nejakom čase, títo otroci a biedni v tom kraji, ktorí prijali Ducha Svätého, vyšli na rôzne miesta a vydávali svedectvo. Oni svedčili svojím pánom.

62A po nejakom čase, tam začali prichádzať, všetci ... takí, ako velitelia armády a rôzni ľudia. Tie osobnosti začali vidieť udatnosť a zázraky a znamenia, ktoré títo ľudia činili, a tak prijímali Kresťanstvo. No a potom, vidíte, keď taký človek prijal Kresťanstvo a išiel tam na miesto, kde sa oni zhromažďovali - v malých starých, zahnojených miestnostiach a tlieskali rukami, a vykrikovali, a hovorili v jazykoch, a prinášali posolstvá - no viete, on by to nemohol zobrať pre svojho konkurenta, alebo niekoho vo svojom postavení. On by tomu takto neuveril. Veru nie! Tak on to musel obliecť.

63A tak sa oni začali dávať dokopy a začali rozmýšľať: "Nuž sformujeme niečo trochu inak." A Ježiš, hneď po tom prvom cirkevnom veku, On im tu v druhej kapitole Zjavenia povedal: "Mám niečo proti tebe, pretože ... tieto skutky Nikolaitov." Nikao - dobývať laikov. Inými slovami, oni chcú robiť (namiesto všetkých aby bol jeden), oni chceli urobiť nejakého svätého muža. Oni chceli urobiť nejaký druh ... Oni to chceli vzorovať na pohanstve, z ktorého vyšli, a oni to nakoniec urobili.

64Pozorujte to teraz. Najprv, Nikolaiti. Nikolaiti boli nazvaní v Biblii "antikristom", pretože to bolo proti originálnej náuke Krista a apoštolov.

65Nechcem hovoriť meno toho muža. On je veľký človek. Ale to bolo na jeho zhromaždení, tu pred pár rokmi. A on vedel, že ja som tam, pretože sme si podávali ruky. A on povedal: "Ó, viete, my máme dnes takých, ktorých nazývajú Letniční." A povedal: "Oni spočívajú na Skutkoch Apoštolských." A povedal: "Vy viete, že Skutky Apoštolské boli pre Cirkev len lešením."

66Mohli by ste si predstaviť muža, ktorý študoval Bibliu, skvelý, starý muž, a študoval Bibliu tak, ako ten chlapík, a potom urobiť takúto poznámku? To znelo ... to ani nezneje, ako Duch Svätý. To nemôže tak byť, nikde, pretože ktokoľvek s obyčajným zrozumením bude vedieť, že Skutky Apoštolov neboli skutky apoštolov. To boli skutky Svätého Ducha v apoštoloch.

67Či neviete, ako sme zobrali z toho vzor v tých cirkevných vekoch? Tie bytosti sediace tam, strážia tam tú Archu - Matúš, Marek, Lukáš a Ján, stoja tam a strážia To. A v nej je to, čo sa stalo, ako výsledok toho, čo písali Matúš, Marek, Lukáš a Ján. To je to, čo ... ten strom vypustil svoju prvú vetvu a to je to, čo sa stalo. A ak ten strom kedy vypustí ďalšiu vetvu, oni potom budú písať ďalšiu Knihu Skutkov, pretože, vidíte, v tej istej veci musí byť ten istý život.

68Tak teraz, dnes, keď sa pozeráme po našich denominačných cirkvách - Metodisti, Baptisti, Presbyteriáni, Luteráni, Cirkev Kristova (tak zvaná), a Letniční a všetci - kde to nájdeme? Nenájdete to. Uznám, že Letniční majú najbližšie ku tomu, pretože oni sú tu hore v Laodicejskom cirkevnom veku. Oni mali pravdu a odmietli ju. Stali sa pri nej vlažní a Boh ich vypľul zo svojich úst. To je presne podľa Písma! Nemôžete spraviť, žeby tieto Písma klamali. Oni stále budú pravdivé. Nesnažte sa ... Jediná vec, nesnažte sa zoradiť svoje myšlienky podľa ... či vlastne Písmo podľa vašich myšlienok, ale vy sa sami zoraďte podľa Písma. Potom bežíte s Bohom. Nezáleží na tom koľko musíte obrezať, alebo dať nabok, zoraďte sa podľa toho.

69Pozrite sa, čo to urobilo prvý krát, keď to spadlo. No, ak sa Boh prvý krát tak zachoval, On sa takto musí zachovať i druhý krát. On sa zakaždým musí takto zachovať, inak by to znamenalo, že hneď prvý krát postúpil zle. Vidíte, my ako smrteľníci, my sa môžeme pomýliť. Boh sa nemôže. Božie prvé rozhodnutie je dokonalé. A ten spôsob, akým sa On rozhodol robiť veci, nemôže byť od neho iný lepší spôsob. On sa v tom nemôže zlepšiť, pretože to je od začiatku dokonalé. Ak by nebolo, potom by nebol nekonečný.

70Ak je nekonečný, potom je vševediaci. A keď je vševediaci, je všemohúci. Amen! On musí byť taký, aby bol Bohom. Vidíte? A tak nemôžete povedať: "On sa viac naučil." On sa nenaučil viacej; On je samotným zdrojom všetkej múdrosti. Naša múdrosť tu pochádza od Satana. My sme ju zdedili od Edenu, kde sme zamenili vieru za múdrosť. Eva to urobila.

71Nuž, on bol prv nazvaný antikrist. V druhej etape bol nazvaný falošný prorok, pretože ten duch sa stelesnil medzi ľuďmi. Pamätáte sa, ten jazdec na bielom koni, keď začal, on nemal žiadnu korunu, ale potom mu bola daná koruna. Prečo? On od začiatku bol duch Nikolaitov, potom sa stelesnil v človeku, a potom bol korunovaný, prijal trón a bol korunovaný.

72A potom on tak pôsobí za dlhý čas, ako budeme vidieť, keď budú zlomené Pečate. A potom zisťujeme, že po tom dlhom čase bol Satan vykopnutý z Neba. A prichádza dole, podľa Písem a dosadil sa na trón. Pomyslite si len, dosadil sa na trón v tom mužovi a stáva sa šelmou. On mal moc. Niečo, ako najvyššiu moc, že robil všetky zázraky a všetko čo ... zabíjanie a krvavé boje a všetko, čo Rím mohol vyprodukovať.

73No dobre. On zabíjal krutými Rímskymi trestami. Práve ako ... oh, ako by sme tu mohli prejsť do niektorých miest Písma. Pamätajte, Ježiš Kristus zomrel pod Rímskym trestom - hlavným trestom! Posolstvo, ktoré mám na srdci, že ho tu budem kázať v nasledujúcom zhromaždení, na Veľký Piatok popoludní, zahrňuje tri, štyri veci, vidíte: "Tam Ho oni ukrižovali." Tam - najsvätejšie, najnábožnejšie miesto na svete bol Jeruzalem. Oni - najsvätejší (mali byť) ľudia na svete, Židia. Tam oni ukrižovali - najkrutejší trest, aký Rím mohol vyprodukovať. Ukrižovali Ho. Koho? Najväčšiu osobu, ktorá kedy žila! Tam Ho oni ukrižovali. Ó!

74Bože pomôž mi predniesť to tej skupine bisnizmanov, aby mohli vidieť kde stoja - teraz. Nie aby som sa líšil, nie aby som bol protivný, ale zatriasť tým, až by tí bratia mohli vidieť, že ich hodnostári a svätí otcovia a veci, o ktorých píšu v tomto "Businessmen's Journal", sú nezmysly. Kresťania nemajú nazývať žiadneho človeka "Otcom." Oni to začali ... Snažil som sa im pomôcť vo všetkom, v čom som mohol. Vy viete kde ide táto páska. Tak, skončil som. Ja skutočne už s tým nebudem mať nič dočinenia. No dobre.

75Najprv ... Pamätajte na Krista. Prv, ako Nikolaiti. A čoho sa dožadoval Nikolaitský vek? On sa dožadoval dať preč s pomedzi seba skupinu ľudí, ktorí vykrikovali a tlieskali rukami a vyzerali, ako na hanbu; tak ako to hovorili na letnice - zachovávajú sa ako opití, potácajúci sa v Duchu a tak ďalej. Oni nič z toho nechceli. Oni povedali, že sú opití.

A keď tie osobnosti ... Počúvajte! Nech vám to neunikne. Môže to pre vás znieť bláznivo, ale je to pravda. Keď tieto osobnosti tam začali prichádzať, oni sa do takého niečoho nemohli znížiť.

76To robí Boha veľkým, že On je natoľko veľký, aby sa znížil dole. To je to, čo Ho robí veľkým. Nie je nič väčšieho. A On sa znížil najnižšie, ako sa kto mohol znížiť, nižšie, než ako sa kedy znížil ktorýkoľvek človek. On bol Kráľ Neba a On prišiel do najnižšieho mesta na zemi, do Jericha. A On bol tak nízko, že ešte aj najnižší muž v meste sa musel na Neho dívať z vrchu, aby Ho videl. Je to tak? Zacheus. Je to tak. Bol nazvaný najhorším menom, akým človek môže byť nazvaný - čarodejník, diabol, Belzebub. To je to, čo si o Ňom svet myslel.

77Zomrel najkrutejšou smrťou. Nemal miesto, kde by hlavu sklonil. Vykopnutý každou organizáciou. Ale keď ... Boh Ho vyvýšil tak vysoko, že až sa musí dívať dole, aby videl Nebo. Vidíte aká je Božia pokora? A On mu dal také veľké meno, že celá rodina Neba je pomenovaná po Ňom, a každá rodina zeme. Celá rodina na zemi je pomenovaná "Ježiš." Všetky rodiny v Nebi sú pomenované "Ježiš." Také meno, že každé koleno sa skloní a každý jazyk bude vyznávať, že On je Pán; dokonca tu alebo v pekle. Peklo sa skloní pred Ním. Všetko sa skloní pred Ním. Vidíte? Ale prv to bola pokora, potom sa to stalo veľké. Vidíte? Nech Boh vyvýši. Ten, kto sa ponižuje, Boh ho povýši. Vidíte?

78Nuž, všimli sme si, že tento "Nikao" duch chcel múdrosť, chytrosť. On to musel odôvodňovať, tak ako v Edene - odôvodňovanie proti Slovu Božiemu skrze múdrosť ... A cirkev kvôli tomu upadla. Čo to bolo? Nuž, povedzme, vezmime túto cirkev tu, a vezmime skupinu ľudí ako sme my. Ak ste neboli skutočne naplnení Duchom ... A vezmime, povedzme ... Nuž, nemám nič proti starostovi nášho mesta - myslím, že ho nepoznám. Pán Bottorff - je stále starostom pán Bottorff? Vidíte, ja ne ... Pán Bottorff je môj dobrý priateľ, vidíte. Ale povedzme, starosta mesta a celá polícia a všetci maršálovia a oni všetci prídu sem. Prvé, čo sa dozviete, ak oni mali vo svojich hlavách len malú vec a začnú hovoriť starším a ľuďom tu okolo a povedia: "No, viete čo? Toto má byť inak." Ak ste nie naplnení Duchom a nemáte skutočne Duchom naplneného muža za kazateľňou, prvé čo poznáte bude, že ich podporíte. Možno nie táto generácia; možno tá ďalšia.

79A tak to začalo. Vidíte? Prečo? Oni hovorili: "Pozrite sa sem, to je rozumné." Vy by ste počúvali. Povedzme príde sem nejaký človek, ktorý by mohol povedať: "Táto modlitebňa je príliš malá. Postavme veľkú. Ja vám tu takú postavím, bude stáť toľko peňazí. Bude do nej dané pol milióna dolárov. Dám tú vec do rádia." Keď to urobia potom majú vodu na svoj mlyn, deväť krát z desiatych. Poznáte niekoho takého.

Prvé, čo zbadáte, potom, ak to on urobí, že on to všetko dovedie do toho, aby obliekol seba samého. Ty nemôžeš nič povedať, pretože brat John Doe tam vzadu, on financuje túto modlitebňu. Vidíte? A potom dostanete nejakého zosvetšteného človeka z nejakého seminára, ktorý vie o Bohu toľko, ako Hotentot o Egyptských rytieroch, a on tam príde a bude podporovať takého človeka, pretože on mu kupuje stále nové auto, dovoľuje mu voziť sa a kupuje mu toto, to i tamto. Nuž, presne tak to začalo. Skutočne.

80Všimnite si, múdrosť a chytrosť. Oni povedali: "No pozrite sa sem. Nie je to len precitlivené ... Naše ženy, čo na tom záleží, ako ony nosia svoje vlasy?" Ale Biblia hovorí, že na tom záleží. Vezmime len túto jednu vec, spomedzi stoviek ďalších. Vidíte? Na tom záleží. Boh povedal, že na tom záleží, a tak na tom záleží. Ale vidíte, keď oni dali tomu taký začiatok (tí starší a diakoni a všetko), prvé, čo sa deje, že pastor buď s tým bude súhlasiť alebo pôjde preč. A hotovo. Vidíte, to sú ľudia, ktorí si to zvolili. No dobre.

Nuž všimnite si, ten duch sa začal hýbať a cirkev, ktorá mala toľko hodnostárov, toľko veľkých vecí a toľko peňazí, až nakoniec, po nejakom čase oni začali na to počúvať a kvôli tomu upadli - diablova surovosť! A to je práve to, čo urobila Eva v záhrade Eden. Nuž, počujete to. To je pravda.

81Pozrite, tá prirodzená žena - Adamova nevesta - prv, ako on prišiel ku nej, ako ku žene, upadla na Satanovej machinácii proti Slovu Božiemu, tým, že si To dala vyhovoriť. Prv ako Adam žil s Evou, ako so ženou, Satan ho tam predbehol. Je to tak. Počuli ste "Strom Nevesty", kázal som o tom. To o tom hovorí, vidíte. No dobre.

Teraz si všimnite, Eva tam upadla na diskusii. Nuž on, Satan sa snažil, aby jej To vyhovoril. Ona povedala: "Ale Pán povedal ..."

On povedal: "Ó, vieš, ale Pán to v skutočnosti neurobí. Ty chceš byť múdra. Ty chceš niečo vedieť. Pozri, ty si nie nič iné, ako hlúpe dieťa. Vidíš? Ty máš niečo vedieť."

Či to nie je Satan! Či je to nie niekto z tých moderných ... "Ó, oni sú len banda svätých pomätencov. Nevšímajte si ich. Ne...."

82Nuž, tá prvá telesná nevesta ľudskej rasy, prv, ako ku nej prišiel jej muž, ona vypadla z milosti, tým, že počúvala na Satanovu lož, potom čo ju Boh opevnil za múrmi Svojho Slova. Keby ona bola stála za Slovom, nikdy by nebola upadla. Toto teraz je v tom telesnom (všimnite si), pri tej telesnej žene. A aká bola tá kliatba? Skutočná kliatba toho, že vyšla von spoza Božieho Slova ...

83No zapamätajte si, ona verila z toho okolo 98%. Ale stačí, keď vypustíte len jednu vec. Ona z toho mnohému verila. Ó, skutočne! Ona povedala toto a Satan uznal, že to je pravda. Keď vás len môže dostať do jedného rohu, to je to, čo on chce. Vidíte? Stačí takto trochu zvrtnúť hlavňou a tá guľka netrafí do terča, vidíte. To stačí. Nuž, ona z toho tak mnohému verila, ale jednako do toho netrafila.

A následky, pretože opustila Slovo kvôli jednej maličkej štipke rozumu ... Vy poviete: "Čo to má spoločného so ženami? Prečo chceš hovoriť o niečom takom? Vieš, tieto drobné veci. Aký je v tom rozdiel, či je to počiatočný dôkaz ..." Niečo na tom je! To musí byť dané do poriadku! Takmer cez sedem cirkevných vekov sme v tom mali domnienky, ale prišla hodina, keď to hovorí Boh. A On to nie len hovorí, ale On to ukazuje a potvrdzuje to a dokazuje to. Je to správne. Ak by to On nerobil, potom to nie je Boh, a tým to hasne. Boh stojí za Svojím Slovom.

84Všimnite si teraz. Nuž, tá telesná žena spôsobila telesnú smrť, pretože počúvala pohnútku, stať sa múdrou - stať sa múdrou namiesto toho, aby stála za Slovom a robila to, čo jej Boh povedal. Ona chcela mať múdrosť a byť múdra. A počúvala mudrovanie a doviedla do záhuby celú ľudskú rasu. Vidíte?

85Teraz, v tomto prípade tá duchovná žena, Nevesta Kristova, ktorá začala v deň letníc s tou rannou apoštolskou cirkvou, stratila to isté na Nicejskom koncile (Lee, vieš, že je to pravda), na Nicejskom koncile, keď vymenila svoje duchovné práva prvorodenstva, aby zobrala veľké Konštantínove kostoly a všetko, čo im on tam ponúkol. A predala svoje Biblické práva prvorodenstva za hromadu Rímskych dogiem.

86Nuž, to je tvrdé pre katolíkov, ale protestanti urobili to isté! Oni sú tu v Biblii reprezentovaní, ako dcéry tej ... materi smilníc. To je úplná pravda! Každá jedna z nich! Bez výnimky. Ale pomimo nich bol stále malý zvyšok - cez všetky veky - ktorý tvorí Nevestu. Všimnite si, ona stratila svoje práva prvorodenstva. Vidíte, prv ako sa dostal ku nej jej muž. Vidíte? Ona pred svadbou stratila svoju cnosť.

87No, pamätáte sa, ona tam povedala: "Sedím ako kráľovná. Nepotrebujem ničoho," tam v Laodicejskom veku. "Som bohatý a zbohatol som," a tak ďalej. "A ó, celý svet sa díva na mňa. Ja som tá najväčšia svätá cirkev," a tak ďalej. "My sme takto ..." celý vek.

88On povedal: "Ty nevieš, že si nahý, slepý, biedny, mizerný, a nevieš o tom." To je jej stav.

Nuž, ak Duch Svätý povedal, že ten stav v posledných dňoch bude takýto, je to tak! Nedá sa tomu nijako vyhnúť. Tak to vlastne je.

89Dávajte teraz pozor. Nuž, keď tam ona predala svoje práva prvorodenstva, svoje prednostné práva na Slovo, čo tým spôsobila? Keď to urobila Eva, ona priviedla stvorenie do záhuby. Celé stvorenie po nej upadlo. Všimnite si teraz. A keď to urobila cirkev, keď prijala dogmy namiesto Ducha a Slova, to priviedlo kliatbu na celý ten systém. Každý denominačný systém, ktorý kedy bol, alebo kedy bude, bol s tým prekliaty a upadol, pretože nie je inej cesty.

Keď dáte dokopy nejakú skupinu ľudí, aby niečo vyriešili, jeden to vidí takto, jeden tak a jeden ešte inak. A oni to dajú dokopy a zatrasú tým, a keď to z toho vyjde, to je to, čo máte.

90To je presne to, čo oni urobili na Nicejskom koncile. To je presne to, čo oni robia pri Metodistoch, Presbyteriánoch, Cirkvi Kristovej, a pri tých ďalších. A žiadny človek, bez ohľadu na to, čo mu Boh zjavuje - musíte to učiť tak, ako to hovoria ich poverujúce listiny, ich vyznania, lebo inak vás vykopnú. Nuž, nehovorte mi; bol som tam a poznám to. A to je presne to, čo sa stalo. Tak všetko je to prekliate!

91Nie divu, že ten anjel povedal: "Vyjdite z nej, môj ľude, a nebuďte účastníkmi jej pliag!" Pretože, ona ide do ... Ona je prekliata, a musí na sebe trpieť kliatbu Božieho hnevu, pretože predala svoju cnosť a práva. Ale ... ó! Ale pamätajte, vidíme celý ten stav, ale jednako Boh zasľúbil (v Joelovi 2: 25, ak si to chcete poznačiť) "V posledných dňoch ..." Keď On povedal: "Čo zanechal červ, zožrala húsenica; čo zanechala húsenica zožrala kobylka; čo zožrala kobylka ..." A tak ďalej, chrobák za chrobákom prišiel a jedol tú Cirkev až nakoniec nezostalo z nej nič len pahýľ.

92Hľaďte! Čo zanechali Rimania, zjedli Luteráni; čo zanechali Luteráni, zjedli Metodisti; čo zanechali Metodisti zjedli Letniční, vidíte, až sa z nej stal pahýľ. A viete čo? Vezmite tam tie červy - kobylku, húsenicu a tak ďalej - a sledujte ich cez tú knihu a zistíte, že to je ten istý červ, len v rôznych štádiách svojho vývoju.

93Pochopte jadro tej veci. Tak isto je s týmito Pečaťami! To je ten istý červ! Budete to vidieť, keď to odhalíme, a tak poviem vám to teraz. To je po celý čas ten istý chrobák. Štyri tieto chrobáky, štyri sú tu a tam sú tak isto. To je to isté. To je ten istý duch. Čo zanechal jeden, zožral ten druhý. Čo tento zanechal, zožral ten ďalší - takto, až z toho urobili pahýľ. Ale Joel povedal: "Nahradím vám roky, hovorí Pán, všetky tie roky, ktoré požrala pažravá chrobač."

94Čo to je? Ako to On urobí? Ak to uviedlo do pohybu antikrista, že boli proti Kristovmu učeniu, že prijali dogmu namiesto Slova, a za tie roky reformátori sa zahĺbali do toho, ako hovorí Biblia: "...ale v posledných dňoch, pri trúbení ..." Zjavenie 10: 1 - 7, On povedal, že tajomstvá Božie sa dokonajú v tých posledných dňoch, pri trúbení siedmeho anjela.

95Malachiáš 4. povedal, že On pošle Eliáša prv, ako ten zlý deň príde na zem, keď On ju spáli ako pec. A on prinavráti a privedie naspäť deti do viery otcov - do tej originálnej, apoštolskej, letničnej viery, ktorú On zasľúbil prinavrátiť. Nuž, to je tak jasné, ako to len Písmo môže povedať. Nuž to je zasľúbené. A ak sme my v posledných dňoch, niečo sa musí stať. A deje sa to, a my to vidíme.

96Všimnite si Satanovu trojicu: prichádza tá istá osoba, len sa prevteľuje z jedného do druhého. To je spôsob, ako to robili tie chrobáky, tie červy, jeden do druhého. Presne to isté! Nikolaitizmus - duchovný antikrist; pápež - falošný prorok; šelma - sám diabol, vtelený. On to nemôže robiť ... Nuž, majte to len teraz na pamäti. Keď toto budete sledovať, budete vidieť, že títo jazdci idú presne podľa toho. Predkladám vám tu obraz. Keby som to mal na tabuli, mohli by ste to lepšie porozumieť. Vidíte, pozorujem to.

97Zaprvé ... Zapamätajte si toto: to prvé, čo on je, on je "duch antikrista." Ján to tak povedal. "Dieťatká, duch antikrista už pôsobí v deťoch neposlušnosti." Vidíte, tá vec začala. A potom v ďalšom cirkevnom veku sa to stalo určitým výrokom. A v ďalšom cirkevnom veku bola z toho náuka. A v ďalšom cirkevnom veku bola korunovaná. Nuž, či je to nie tak jasné, ako čítanie, že to všade môžete prečítať?

98Tam on prichádza. Nuž, najprv on bol nazvaný (čo?) "duch antikrista," pretože bol proti Slovu. Tým to začalo. To je presne to, čo zapríčinilo celú tú vec - to bolo odvrátenie sa od Božieho Slova. Nie to, že Eva možno jedného dňa dala Kainovi facku. To nebolo tomu príčinou. Tá prvá vec, ktorá to všetko zapríčinila, bolo to, že ona sa odvrátila od Slova! Ona sa odvrátila od Slova! A tá prvá vec, ktorá dala počiatok tej prostitúcii v cirkvi živého Boha - v Kristovej Neveste, bolo to, že ona sa odvrátila od Slova a prijala Rímsku dogmu na miesto Božieho Slova. Čo sa prihodilo každej organizácii? Ona vykonala presne to isté.

99No, ale zasľúbil, že v posledných dňoch On urobí cestu, aby to znovu prinavrátil. Slovo Pánovo zostúpi na zem, ako to On urobil na počiatku a prinavráti naspäť (čo?), čo tomu dalo počiatok? Proti Slovu! A čo má urobiť tento muž, keď príde pomazaný Duchom Božím? On len prináša vieru detí naspäť do viery otcov. Takto to On prinavracia.

100A keď dáte toto isté Slovo na to isté miesto na ktorom je tu, Ono bude robiť to isté. Ježiš povedal: "Ak ktokoľvek bude vo Mne ... ten kto verí vo Mňa, skutky, ktoré Ja činím, on tiež bude činiť." A keď Ho oni žiadali, aby urobil určité veci, On povedal: "Ja robím len to, čo Mi ukazuje Otec. Ja nerobím nič, až kým to prv nevidím. Čo vidím robiť Otca, to Ja tiež robím. Otec pracuje, a tak i Ja pracujem až do teraz." Vidíte? Či to nevidíte? Aha, to je proste, ako čítanie novín.

No najprv ... potom sa on stal antikristom. No, on nemohol byť antikrist len v duchu. Potom sa on stal antikristom a ten duch opanoval človeka, ktorý učil to isté, čo ten antikristov duch. A potom sa on stal falošným prorokom tomu antikristovmu duchu. Nuž, čo s človekom v organizácii? Odpovedzte si sami. Ja neviem, čo si vy o tom myslíte. No dobre.

101No nakoniec sa on stáva šelmou. Počkajte teraz, za chvíľu sa do toho dostaneme, uvidíte. No dobre. Nuž, ak sa Satanova trojica takto rozprestiera - Satan, po celý čas ... Satan: Duch antikrista. Vtelený duch antikrista - falošný prorok. Potom sa stáva šelmou. Vidíte? Keď ... Nie démon, to bol v tom antikristovi; ale keď sám satan je vykopnutý von, on prichádza dole a preberá to miesto, kde bol ten démon. Diabol potom ... potom je diabol stelesnený v človeku. To sa len opakuje.

102To je to, čo bol Judáš Iškariodský. A čo on robil? Či bol on jedným z tých, ktorí boli proti Kristovi? Aha, on bol pokladník. On s Ním chodil. Skutočne. Chodil spolu s nimi, išiel tam a vyháňal démonov a robil presne to, čo oni.

103A Kristus bol stelesnený Boh - Boh, stelesnený v tele, Emanuel. A Judáš bol syn zatratenia, zatiaľ čo Ježiš bol Syn Boží. Stelesnený Boh; stelesnený diabol. Niektorí ľudia sú schopní vidieť tam iba tri kríže. Oni boli štyri. Tri boli na Golgote, ktoré vidíme. To bol Ježiš v prostriedku, jeden lotor po Jeho ľavici a jeden lotor po Jeho pravici. A dávajte pozor.

Jeden lotor povedal tomu druhému, či vlastne Ježišovi: "Ak ..." Vy teraz viete, že On je Slovo, ale: "Ak si Ty Slovo, prečo sa nezachrániš? Prečo ohľadne toho niečo neurobíš?" To je to isté dnes.

104Či ste nepočuli tých starých diablov, ako prichádzali a hovorili: "Ak veríš v Božské uzdravovanie, tu sú slepí. Prečo neotvoríš ich oči? Raň ma slepotou! Raň ma slepotou!" Ten istý starý diabol. Vidíte? "Zostúp dole z kríža a budeme Ti veriť." "Ak si Syn Boží, premeň tieto kamene nech sa stanú chlebom." Ten istý diabol. Choďte preč od nich. Tak to urobil Ježiš. On nikomu z nich nerobil šaška.

105Zakryli Mu handrou hlavu, takto zakryli Jeho vzácne oči, a vzali palicu a bili Ho po hlave, a hovorili: "Povedz nám ... ak si prorok, povedz nám teraz kto Ťa udrel?" Oni si podávali palicu, jeden druhému. "Povedz nám teraz, kto Ťa udrel a budeme veriť, že si prorok." On ani neotvoril Svojich úst. On tam len stál. Vidíte? On nerobil šaška. On robí len, ako Mu ukazuje Otec. Nechajte ich, nech pokračujú. Ich čas prichádza. Nerobte si starosti.

106No, oni sa dotkli Jeho rúcha. Oni necítili žiadnu moc. Ale nejaká biedna žena ... mala potrebu, len sa dotkla Jeho rúcha a On sa otočil a povedal: "Kto sa Ma dotkol?" Čo za rozdielny dotyk! To záleží na tom, ako sa Ho dotýkate, vidíte, čomu veríte. Vidíte to teraz?

107Teraz, pritom čo Satan má v úmysle ... on sa teraz prevtelil z antikrista do falošného proroka. A vo dňoch toho Žida je antikrist medzi rannou cirkvou. V temných vekoch sa pre svet stáva falošným prorokom. Vidíte ju tam s "jej pohárom neprávosti"? No, to je teraz na ten cirkevný vek.

108Ale v tom veku, potom, keď Cirkev odíde Domov, on sa stáva šelmou. On sa stáva stelesneným diablom, sám červený drak. Ó! Rozumiete, čo mám na mysli? On je potom stelesnený vo svojom ľude. On má svojich ľudí zviazaných svojou mocou. Ten falošný prorok skrze svoje prorokovanie ich voviedol rovno do toho. Dostáva ich do mocného pôsobenia bludu, aby uverili lži a boli skrze to zatratení. Zapiera Slovo formou pobožnosti.

109Boh pracuje na Svojom postavení v trojici: ospravedlnenie, posvätenie a Samého Seba stelesnil vo Svojom ľude skrze krstom Duchom Svätým. To je to isté, diabol len napodobuje Krista. Oh, Satan stelesňuje samého seba!

110No, dávajte pozor. Satan ... Keď Ježiš stelesňuje Seba Samého vo Svojom ľude, ten istý Život, ktorý bol v Kristovi je v tej osobe. Čo to bude robiť, ak vezmete život z hrozna a dáte ho do tekvicovej býli? Ona nebude viacej rodiť tekvice; bude rodiť hrozno. Čo ak vezmete život z broskyni a dáte ho do hrušky? Bude ona rodiť hrušky? Nie, ona bude rodiť broskyne. Ten život hovorí, čo to je. Vidíte?

111Keď počujete ako ľudia hovoria, že majú Ducha Svätého, a zapierajú toto Slovo, tam je niečo zlé. Duch Svätý napísal to Slovo. A Ježiš povedal toto: "Ak má niekto v sebe Môjho Ducha, bude robiť Moje skutky." Chcete, aby sme to prečítali? Ak si to chcete zapísať, je to Ján 14: 12. No dobre. "Ten kto verí vo Mňa, skutky, ktoré Ja činím aj on bude činiť. Ešte väčšie ako tie bude činiť, pretože Ja idem ku Otcovi."

On ho potom posväcuje a očisťuje, tak že môže stáť pred Bohom. Tá kvapka atramentu tam padá, prenáša ho cez tú priepasť. Vidíte?

112Dávajte teraz pozor. Satan, keď sa on stelesňuje vo svojich poddaných, oni robia skutky, ktoré on robil. Či to nevidíte? Čo on robil? Prišiel rovno ku tej nevinnej žene a zviedol ju. A to je presne to, čo robia niektorí z týchto diablov. Prichádzajú rovno na nejaké miesto, tam kde nejaký malý pastor začína svoju prácu niekde; vchádzajú tam a hovoria: "Och, ak sa len pripojíš ku nám ..." To je tá istá diablova robota. Nuž, je to pravda!

A keď sa Satan stelesňuje do svojej cirkvi, aby bol diablom, potom oni sú tí, ktorí vykonávajú vraždy a zabíjajú, a tak ďalej. Pretože, Satan je na prvom mieste vrah, klamár a zlodej. Vidíte? No dobre.

113Čo robí Satan, keď sa stelesní medzi ľuďmi? To je jeho úloha byť chytrým. On je chytrý. Skúmajte Bibliu a ukážte mi, kde kedy Boh jednal s intelektuálnymi ľuďmi. Preskúmajte to a vidzte, či to nie sú vždy tí intelektualisti, ktorí sú posadnutí diablom. To je veľké slovo, ale je to pravda. Vyzývam vás, aby ste zobrali rodokmeň od Ábela do Kaina; a tých idúcich štrnásť generácií a videli, ktorí boli na strane tých chytrých, a ktorí boli tí pokorní.

114Prečo si Ježiš nevybral takých ľudí? On mal rybárov a ľudí, ktorí sa nevedeli ani len podpísať, aby ich postavil na čele Svojej Cirkvi. Je to tak. Múdrosť je nič. Ona je proti Kristovi. Svetská múdrosť je proti Kristovi, stále. Ježiš nám nikdy nepovedal, aby sme išli budovať semináre. On nikdy nepovedal, aby sme mali Biblické školy. On povedal: "Kážte Slovo! Kážte Evanjelium!" A potom keď On povedal: "Uverivších budú nasledovať tieto znamenia ..." Vidíte, vy budete musieť mať ... Inými slovami, On povedal: "Choďte a demonštrujte moc Božiu, všetkým národom."

115Hľaďte teraz. Satanovou úlohou je prekrútiť Slovo Božie na rozumové argumentácie. Och! Potom on značkuje svojich poddaných, tým že odmietajú originálne Slovo. Strpíte ma ešte za chvíľu, kým to nepreberieme? Nechcem, aby vám to utieklo. Dovoľte, že vám ukážem príklad, tak to budete môcť vidieť - v každom príklade a v Slove a vo všetkom. Vy nemôžete ... nemali by ste odísť odtiaľto popletení.

116V Starom Zákone, keď nejaký človek bol predaný do otroctva. Prišiel jubilejný rok, každých päťdesiat rokov. Štyridsať deväť rokov, a potom ten jubilejný rok. A keď otrok toto počul a chcel odísť na slobodu, nebolo nič, čo by ho mohlo od toho zadržať. On mohol odhodiť svoju motyku a povedať: "Už dosť" a odísť naspäť domov. Tá trúba zaznela. Je to tak.

117Ale ak nechce ísť a je spokojný so svojím otrokárskym pánom, potom ho zoberú do chrámu, a zoberú šidlo (viete čo je to šidlo), a prepichnú mu ucho a urobia mu na uchu dieru. A to je znak, že sa nikdy nemôže vrátiť. Je to tak? Musí tomuto pánovi slúžiť po celý čas. Bez ohľadu na to koľko krát ešte zaznie jubilejná trúba, či čokoľvek sa stane, on načisto predal svoje právo prvorodenstva, byť slobodný.

118A keď sa niekto odvráti od Pravdy Evanjelia, Satan ho poznačí (kde?) na uchu. On ho ohluší tak, že už viacej nemôže počuť Pravdu. Je s ním koniec! On zostáva s tou skupinou s ktorou je, ak nechce počuť Pravdu! "Poznáte Pravdu a Pravda vás vyslobodí." Vidíte, Pravda vyslobodzuje.

119Boh značkuje Svojich, keď oni prichádzajú. Boh označuje Svojich tým, že potvrdzuje cez nich Svoje zasľúbené Slovo. To je presne tak! Evanjelium Jána 14: 12. A ďalšie, ak si to chcete zapísať, Marek 16. Ježiš povedal: "Uverivších budú sprevádzať tieto znamenia."

120Vezmime to teraz na chvíľu. Či On žartoval? Či On myslel len ... Či On mal na mysli len apoštolov, ako by nám to niektorí chceli povedať? Hľaďte, čítajte to pozadie ku tomu. "Choďte do (Kde?) celého sveta, ... kážte toto Evanjelium (Komu?) všetkému stvoreniu." Ešte sa to nesplnilo ani do jednej tretiny. Tieto znamenia budú nasledovať po celom svete, každé stvorenie, kdekoľvek je kázané to Evanjelium. "Tieto znamenia budú nasledovať tých, ktorí veria," nie len jednu malú hŕstku ľudí.

121Ako mi povedal raz jeden muž: "Boh dal dary uzdravovania len tým dvanástym apoštolom. Mnoho bratov tu sedelo, keď sa on zodvihol a povedal to. On toho mal dosť po niekoľkých minútach. Tak všimnite si teraz: " ... do celého sveta, každému stvoreniu. Tieto znamenia budú nasledovať ..."

Neprijímajte Satanovu značku nevery! Nuž, on ju dá dnes večer na vás, ak to bude môcť urobiť. On vás prepichne oproti stene, a vy vyjdete von a poviete: "Ach, ja o tom neviem." Choďte domov a študujte to. A potom buďte úprimní a modlite sa, pretože všetko tak presne pasuje s Písmom práve v tejto hodine, v tejto posvätenej hodine. Roky to demonštrovalo svoju pravdivosť. Ideme rovno cez to a toto je tá hodina. Toto je ten čas!

A teraz mu nedovoľte, aby vám urobil dieru do ucha, jeho značku nevery. Rozumiete? Pretože on od začiatku bol neveriaci. On o tom pochyboval. No dobre. Oh, nenechajte ho, aby vo svojej múdrosti vzal Písmo a aby Ho svojou vlastnou múdrosťou prekrútil a prevrátil na rozumovú moc. Buďte len pokorný a povedzte: "Boh tak povedal, a tým je to vybavené." Nuž, oh počúvajte. Veľmi by sme to pretiahli, a tak bude lepšie keď hneď tu zastaneme a začneme našu tému.

122Poďme teraz do Druhej Pečati. Keď ju ten zabitý, vzkriesený Baránok otvoril, a tá druhá bytosť, podobná teľaťu, povedala: "Poď a vidz, čím je toto zapečatené tajomstvo." Vidíte? Teraz to chápeme. Baránok, pamätajte, musí otvoriť každú Pečať. A tá druhá bytosť, ak si to všimnete v tom poradí, ako sme to prebrali v cirkevných vekoch, to je to isté. Tá druhá ... Prvá bola lev; tá ďalšia vyzerala ako teľaťu alebo vôl, či niečo také. A táto bytosť povedala: "Poď a vidz," keď Baránok otvoril tú Pečať. A potom on išiel, aby videl.

123A keď tam prišiel, čo sa stalo? Pozrime sa, čo on uvidel. "Poď a vidz." Tam je zapečatené nejaké tajomstvo, ono tu bolo okolo dve tisíc rokov. Pozrime sa čo to je. Teraz sme tu zistili, že on videl čo? Červeného koňa idúceho vpred.

Nuž, podľa môjho zrozumenia, toto (podľa môjho zrozumenia), tento veľký meč, ktorý on mal vo svojej ruke ... Teraz máme okolo tri veci, ktoré za ďalších pätnásť, dvadsať minút chceme pozorovať. Čítajme len a vidzme, čo On tu hovorí: "A tam vyšiel ..." štvrtý verš.

A vyšiel iný kôň, červený,

 (ten prvý bol biely) 

a tomu, ktorý sedel na ňom dalo sa, aby vzal pokoj zo zeme, a aby sa ľudia navzájom zabíjali, a dal sa mu veliký meč.

124No. To sú tu symboly a my sa na ne chceme pozrieť skutočne pozorne. Ale, podľa môjho zrozumenia, tá bytosť, ktorú teraz poznám, vidíte, Ježiš to isté predpovedal v Matúšovi 24. Vidíte? On povedal: "Počujete o vojnách a zvesti o vojnách, a znovu vojny a zvesti o vojnách a vojny ..." Ale povedal: "Toto všetko ešte nie je". Vidíte? To je ešte nie ten čas.

125Vidíte, oni sa opýtali Ježiša tri otázky. Vidíte? A On im odpovedal na tri otázky. Tam sa zamotáva mnoho našich bratov, snažiac sa umiestniť ... Bratia adventisti, o tom siedmom dni a tak ďalej, tam predtým. "Beda tehotným, a ktoré budú kojiť, a brány budú zavrené v sobotný deň," a tomu podobné veci. Och! To vôbec nepatrí do tej otázky, vidíte. Ani trochu! On odpovedal na to, čo sa oni pýtali, ale On to neaplikoval všetko na tie posledné dni.

126On povedal: "Budete počuť ..." Teraz pracujeme tu na tejto jednej veci. Za niekoľko večerov prídeme ku viacerým veciam z toho. Pozrite sa. On povedal: "Budete počuť o vojnách, a chýry o vojnách, a tak ďalej. Toto všetko nie je ... " Vidíte, "Potom sa oni znovu vrátia, potom vás budú vydávať," a tak ďalej a ... Oh, oh, to sa ešte hneď nestane. Ale keď sa On dostal do toho času, keď im On začína hovoriť o tom, čo sa Ho oni pýtali o konci sveta - "Kedy sa toto všetko stane? Kedy nezostane kameň na kameni? Aký bude toho znak? A kedy príde koniec sveta?" - oni sa Ho opýtali tri veci.

127Potom kedy sa On dostáva ku "Koncu sveta", On povedal: "Keď budete vidieť figový strom, že vypúšťa svoje púčky, potom budete vedieť, že čas je vo dverách. A skutočne hovorím vám, že tá generácia nepominie, až kým sa všetko nevyplní."

128Ako tí neveriaci, nemajúci zrozumenie radi spoliehajú na tom. On povedal: "Táto generácia." Nie generácia ku ktorej On hovoril; generácia, ktorá uvidí počať figový strom.

129Chcem sa vás teraz niečo opýtať. Pozrite sa na niečo, čo nám tu bije rovno do očí. Izrael je teraz prvý krát po dvetisícpäťsto rokoch národom. Najstaršia zástava na svete veje dnes nad Jeruzalemom. Izrael je vo svojej domovine.

Bol tu raz jeden brat, ktorý chcel byť raz misionárom - cítil, že by išiel ako misionár ku Židom. Povedal som mu: "Môžeš obrátiť jedného tu i tam."

130Oh, ľudia si myslia, že celý národ ... Nie veru. Izrael sa obráti ako národ, nie ako osoba. "Jedného dňa sa narodí národ." To je Izrael. Celý Izrael bude spasený. Pamätajte len na to. Pavol to tak povedal. Celý Izrael bude spasený. Všimnite si teraz. Celý Izrael. Je to presne tak.

131Všimnite si teraz toto. Ale On povedal: "Keď budete vidieť figový strom, a všetky ostatné stromy, vypúšťať svoje púčky ..." Teraz hľaďte. Nikdy nebol čas, za 2500 rokov, žeby Izrael bol kedy prišiel do svojej domoviny. Máme malú ukážku, nazýva sa to "Tri minúty do polnoci". Poznáte to. Tam ju máte, národ, šesťcípa hviezda Dávidova veje, a všetko toto.

132Či bol niekedy čas, že by denominácie mali prebudenia, ako majú v týchto posledných rokoch? Nuž len to študujte. Sme doma. Kedy denominácie rozkvitali pri službe nejakého muža, tak ako to je pri Billy Grahamovi? - Metodisti, Baptisti, a tak ďalej. Kedy predtým bol nejaký muž, hľadajte to cez históriu, ktorý kedy vystúpil pred cirkvou, ktorého meno by končilo na h-a-m? Zaradom. "A-b-r-a-h-a-m. Pozrite sa, Abrahámove meno malo sedem písmen, A-b-r-a-h-a-m. Ale náš brat Billy Graham, má G-r-a-h-a-m, šesť, nie sedem. Svet - To je to, čomu on slúži, telesnej cirkvi.

133Tou telesnou cirkvou bol Lot v Sodome. A keď tento zišiel tam dole a kázal a oslepil ich skrze evanjelium ... Ale bol Jeden, ktorý zostal s Abrahámom, a Abrahám Ho nazval "Elohim", "Pán." Nuž, keď Abrahám videl prichádzať troch, on povedal: "Môj Pane." Keď Lot videl prichádzať dvoch, on povedal: "Moji pánovia." Tu máte ten rozdiel. Vidíte vaše trojičiarske slovo? Vidíte? Ježiš povedal: "Ako to bola vo dňoch Lota ..." Vidíte to?

134Všimnite si. Pozorujte to teraz, tam bol Jeden, ktorý prišiel ku tej duchovnej Cirkvi - Neveste, ku Abrahámovi, ktorý od začiatku nebol v Sodome. A hľaďte, čo On urobil. On nerobil žiadne kázanie, ako oni. On ich učil, ale potom On urobil pred nimi znak. On urobil Mesiášsky znak. On bol obrátený chrbtom ku stanu a povedal: "Abrahám." Nuž pamätajte, jeho skutočné meno, niekoľko dní predtým bolo Abram. Ale On povedal, "Abrahám, kde je tvoja žena, S-a-r-a-h?" Niekoľko dní predtým, ona bola nazývaná S-a-r-a.

Abrahám povedal: "Ona je v stane za Tebou."

135A On povedal: "Abrahám, Ja ..." Tam je znovu vaše osobné zámeno. "Ja ťa navštívim podľa zasľúbenia, ktoré som ti dal." Vidíte čo to bolo. Vidíte? Muž, ktorý mal prach na Svojom rúchu, jedol mäso z teľaťa, pil mlieko od kravy a jedol chlieb. Tak veru. Boh, Elohim, zamanifestovaný v tele! On zasľúbil, že v posledných dňoch sa znovu zamanifestuje v tele! Všimnite si: "Abrahám, kde je tvoja žena, Sarah?"

"Ona je v stane, za Tebou."

Povedal: "Ja ťa navštívim."

136A jeho pani, samozrejme, mala sto rokov, ona sa tak zasmiala popod nos; tam vtedy vzadu v stane, za záclonami v stane. Ona povedala: "Ja, stará žena." No, už dávno to prestalo byť medzi nimi, ako to býva medzi mužom a ženou, viete, pretože on mal sto rokov a ona deväťdesiat. Ona povedala: "To sa nikdy nestane."

A On povedal: "Prečo sa ona smiala?" Aha! Obrátený chrbtom ku stanu. "Prečo sa ona smiala a hovorila: 'Ako sa toto môže stať'?" Vidíte, On mu ukázal znak.

137A teraz On zasľubuje, že toto sa znovu zopakuje na konci času. A tí dvaja mužovia odišli dole a kázali Slovo a povedali im, aby z tade vyšli von; to miesto malo byť spálené, a tak ďalej. A to sa stalo. A Lot sa vypotácal von - tá telesná cirkev, dole v hriechu, v tej špine, ale jednako sa ďalej potácala v programoch svojich organizácií. Ale Nevesta ... Tento jeden Muž neodišiel ku nim. On len išiel a vyvolal Nevestu - v predobraze. Teraz sme v posledných dňoch. Vidíte?

138Všimnite si teraz. Povedali ste: "Boh zamanifestovaný v tele?" Sám Ježiš to povedal: "Ako Ma usvedčíte?" Povedal: "Či je to nie napísané vo vašej Biblii, vo vašich zákonoch, že oni, proroci, ku ktorým prichádzalo Slovo Božie ..." Ježiš povedal, že Slovo prichádzalo ku prorokom, pretože On sa opieral vo všetkom na Písmo. On povedal: "Nuž, Slovo Božie hovorí, že Slovo prichádzalo ku prorokom. A vy ste ich nazývali bohmi, pretože Slovo Božie prichádzalo ku nim." Povedal: "Potom, ako chcete usvedčiť Mňa, keď hovorím, že som Syn Boží?" S ich vlastným zákonom ich odrovnal. No prosím. Vidíte? Nuž kde sme? Sme na konci času.

139Nuž počúvajte teraz skutočne pozorne. Zistili sme, že tam majú byť vojny a zvesti o vojnách. A teraz vidíme, že figový strom vypustil svoje púčky. A tie iné stromy vypustili svoje púčky. Metodisti, Baptisti, Presbyteriáni, a všetci, vypustili svoje púčky, nesie sa veľké prebudenie. Nuž verím, že Boh zhromažďuje Nevestu na poslednú hodinu, Vyvolených. Ó!

Všimnime si teraz. Uvažujme teraz nad tým, čo tam Ján videl, ako toto ... čo on videl. Vychádzal červený kôň s jazdcom, bola mu daná moc, aby zabíjal veľkým mečom.

140A teraz tu je moje zjavenie ohľadne toho. To je znovu Satan! To je znovu diabol v inej forme. Nuž vieme, že Pečate sa vzťahujú ... (ako som povedal minulý večer), a trúby sa vzťahujú na občianske vojny, vidíte, medzi ľuďmi, medzi národmi. Ale zistili ste tu, že tento muž má meč, tak on sa vzťahuje na cirkevnú politickú vojnu. Možno, že ste si to tak nemysleli, ale pozorujte to len za chvíľu.

141Všimnite si zmenu farby týchto koní. Ten istý jazdec; zmena farby koní. A kôň je zviera. A v Biblii pod symbolom zvieraťa je reprezentovaná moc. Ten istý systém jazdí na moci inej farby. Z nevinnej bielej na krvavo červenej. Vidíte? Pozorujte ho teraz, ako on prichádza.

142Keď on na začiatku vyštartoval, on bol len ... no, on bol len malou náukou nazvanou Nikolaitizmus. Samozrejme, to by nikoho nezabilo. To je Zjavenie 2:6, ak si to chcete poznačiť. On by nikoho nezabil. To bola len náuka. To bol len duch medzi ľuďmi. On by nič nezabil.

143Oh, on bol tak nevinný, keď jazdil na tom bielom koni. "No, viete, mohli by sme mať veľkú celosvetovú cirkev. Mohli by sme ju nazývať Univerzálna cirkev." Oni ju stále tak nazývajú. No dobre. Vidíte? Nuž, "Mohli by sme mať ..." Oh, to je úplne nevinné. A och, to je tak nevinné. "To je len skupina ľudí. Budeme sa všetci zhromažďovať spolu, aby sme mali obecenstvo." Vidíte, to je celkom nevinné. Je to biele, ako ten biely kôň. Vidíte?

144Nuž. Tak tí hodnostári a lepšie oblečení a tí vzdelaní, viete, taký druh "vtáky rovnakého peria," viete. "My budeme držať spolu. A tá biedna skupina, nuž, ak sa chcú potĺkať popri nás, dobre, v poriadku. Ale my dosiahneme, že do našej cirkvi bude chodiť lepšia trieda ľudí. Ak sa nám len podarí odlúčiť sa z tadeto, budeme skupinou Slobodných Murárov [Masons -- pozn.prekl.], alebo niečo také, viete. Budeme mať proste tie veci ustanovené ... alebo divný druhovia," - akými oni sú. A tak potom ... Nie teraz tá Lóža Divných Druhov, ale vy viete, čo mám na mysli. To je divné pre skutočného veriaceho.

Inými slovami: "My chceme malú skupinu, malý syndikát, ktorý môžeme nazývať svojím vlastným." To je len náuka - veľmi nevinná. "Bratku, aha, my nemáme nič proti vám ľuďom. Skutočne nie. Vy ste v poriadku, ale, viete, my cítime, že máme úlohu a všetko ... My radšej odídeme, aby sme mali svoju vlastnú spoločnosť." Vidíte? Nakoniec došlo rovno do toho až sa to stalo. Tak veru! Dali sa dokopy.

145Ale keď sa tento strašný, zvodiaci duch (och, človeče!) stelesnil - vtelenie ducha; duch tejto náuky sa vtelil do človeka, aby zaujal Kristove miesto. Potom to muselo byť uctievané, obrátil sa, aby bol uctievaný, ako Kristus.

146Inými slovami, na Vatikáne (bol som rovno tam) je napísané, "VICARIUS FILII DEI," a to je napísané Rímskymi číslicami. Nuž, spravte len čiaru pod týmito Rímskymi číslicami, a to znamená, "Na mieste Syna Božieho." On, inými slovami, je vicar. Viete, čo je to vicar. Proste zaberajúci niečie miesto. On je ten vicar, "Na mieste Syna Božieho." A Biblia povedala: "Nech ten, kto má dar múdrosti spočíta číslo šelmy, pretože to je číslo človeka. A jeho číslo je 666." Nuž, zoberte VICARIUS FILII DEI a podčiarknite tie Rímske číslice; "V" za 5, a "I" za jedna ... A dosaďte to a budete vidieť, či nedostanete 666.

147Biblia povedala, že on sa posadí do chrámu Božieho a bude uctievaný, ako Boh. Keď sa táto malá náuka stelesňuje, stáva sa vicar - námestník, na mieste Syna Božieho. Vidíte? Ó! Ten hrozný, zvodiaci duch! Ak si to chcete prečítať, čítajte II. List Tesaloničanom 2: 3. Môžete vidieť, kde to je.

148Samozrejme, budete si pamätať, že Satan je hlavou všetkej politickej moci v každom národe. Koľkí z vás to vedia? Chcete si to poznačiť? Matúš 4: 8. Satan vzal Ježiša na vysoký vrch a ukázal Mu v okamihu všetky kráľovstvá sveta, ktoré kedy boli, alebo ktoré kedy budú. Hovorí o osobe! On povedal: "Ja Ti ich dám, ak sa mi pokloníš." A Ježiš vedel, že Mu pripadnú do dedičstva.

To je to, čo oni hovoria: "Aha, vy banda biednych svätuškárov!" Pozrite sa, my dostávame svet! "Pokorní zdedia zem." To je to, čo povedal Ježiš. Vidíte?

149Všimnite si, Ježiš vedel, že oni Mu pripadnú do dedičstva, a tak povedal: "Odídi Satan. Je napísané" (hneď mu odpovedal znovu s pomocou Písma vidíte), "Pánovi sa budeš klaňať, a jedine Jemu."

150Nuž, keď on, ako hlavný démon, sa stelesňuje v tomto super náboženskom mužovi, ako predpovedá Biblia, potom on zjednocuje svoju cirkev a štát. Obe jeho vlastné moci sa jednotia spolu. Vidíte? Keď ten duch antikrista vyšiel, to bol duch. Potom sa to stalo čo? To sa stalo potom ... Sledujte teraz túto Pečať! Keď ten duch vyšiel, to bol antikrist, proti Kristovmu učeniu.

No dobre. Ďalšiu vec, ktorú on urobil ... To, čo Kristus Svojej Cirkvi uložil robiť, to bolo proti hriechu. "Oh, to neznamená to. To neznamená to. To bolo pre niekoho iného. To bolo tam vtedy pred stovkami rokov. To nie je pre nás." Vidíte? To je to anti - proti. Potom sa to stalo ... Nuž, ten jazdec vyšiel. On nemal žiadnu korunu, ale mu bola daná ... ten biely kôň. On mal luk, a žiadne šípy. Vidíte?

151A tak, keď on vyšiel ... Potom, po nejakom čase, mu bola daná koruna, pretože nemôžete položiť korunu na hlavu nejakého ducha. Ale, keď sa tento duch stelesňuje v druhom diele svojho riadenia, svojho tajomstva (druhé dielo), stáva sa korunovaným falošným prorokom, do práce antikristovho ducha.

152Nuž, vidíme ho teraz ... Teraz sa on stáva tým, keď zaberá toto ... Potom je on už ... Satan kontroluje politické moci sveta. Teraz sa on dostáva na miesto, že až dosiahne univerzálnu cirkevnú moc, tým, že preberá náboženskú moc.

153A či nerozumiete, moji bratia, že v ... Keď sa tento národ objavuje v 13. kapitole Zjavenia, toto malé zviera povstalo, ako baránok a malo dva rohy - spoločenská a náboženská moc ... Ale on urobil to isté, čo urobila tá šelma pred ním! Je to divné, Amerika je číslo 13 - a žena. Je to divné, že sa objavuje dokonca v 13. kapitole Zjavenia. Začali sme s trinástimi pruhmi na zástave, trinástimi hviezdami. Všetko trinásť, trinásť, trinásť, trinásť, po celý čas. A všetko je žena, žena, žena, všade.

154Nakoniec to zakončí, predpovedám, že ňou bude vládnuť žena. Pamätajte, bolo to pre tridsiatymi rokmi, ja som to povedal. A tých sedem vecí, ktoré som predpovedal, päť z nich sa stalo. A oni tam majú práve teraz toho muža, aby ju tam voviedol. A vy ste ho zvolili do toho, svojou politikou.

No dobre. Tak mnoho je do povedania, že ťažko sa môžete dostať kde chcete. Všimnite si teraz. Nechcem vás zdržovať, ale ešte chvíľku, aby som to nemusel preniesť na zajtra večer.

155Pozrite. Všimnite si, keď Satan ... Uvedomujete si to teraz všetci, že Satan kontroluje všetku politickú moc sveta. [Zhromaždenie hovorí, "Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] On tak povedal. Matúš 4. kapitola, tam to máte, a 8. verš. Všetky kráľovstvá patria jemu. Preto oni bojujú, točia vojny, zabíjajú.

156No pamätajte ... nie je to divné? Bol im daný tento meč, aby zabíjali jeden druhého. Och! Všimnite si teraz. Nuž, keď to on urobil, on ešte nemal náboženskú moc, ale on začal pracovať skrze démona falošného učenia. A to učenie sa stalo náukou. Tá náuka sa stelesnila vo falošnom prorokovi, a potom on išiel na to pravé miesto. On nešiel teraz do Izraela, on išiel do Ríma - Nicei, Ríma.

157Bol zvolaný ten koncil a oni vybrali hlavného biskupa. A potom, tým, že to urobili spojili cirkev a štát dokopy. Potom on odhodil svoj luk, zosadol zo svojho bieleho koňa, nasadol na svojho červeného koňa, pretože on môže zabiť každého, kto s ním nesúhlasí! Tu máte vašu Pečať! Je to ten istý! Pozorujte ho, ako on s tým ide ďalej do večnosti, vidíte. Spájajúc spolu obe svoje moci - to je to isté, čo sa oni snažia robiť práve teraz. To je to isté.

158Dnes ... Je to zvláštne. Možno tomu nerozumiete. Ale dnes z Baptistickej skupiny v Louisville (počuli ste to v rádiu), povstal nejaký rečník a ... Koľkí ste to počuli? Vidíte? No dobre, tu to máte. Oni chcú ... a žiadajú o to teraz v zbore, že: "nemusíme sa skutočne spojiť s Katolíckou cirkvou, ale musíme mať s nimi určitý druh spoločenstva." V tom istom čase, keď to prebieha v Louisville, tu Boh odhaľuje Svojmu ľudu Pečate, aby nám ukázal, aby sme to nerobili! Vidíte ich oboch, ako pracujú spolu? Pamätajte, vrana a holubica sedeli v arche na tom istom pánte. Tu to máte, skutočne. Len pamätajte.

159Teraz sme zistili, že on zjednocuje svoju moc. Potom, keď sa on stane oboje, štát i cirkev - ten kňazský. Čo budete potom robiť? On formuje svoje vlastné náboženstvo, a vtedy on môže robiť, čo len chce. On potom má právo odkázať na smrť kohokoľvek, kto s ním nebude súhlasiť.

160To je presne to, čo aj urobil. A on to presne tak urobil. A keď to robil tým opravdivým svätým živého Boha, ktorí zachovávali Slovo a nesúhlasili s ním v jeho dogmách, on ich odkazoval na smrť.

161No, brat Lee Vayle i vy učitelia tu toho Nicejského veku a tej rannej cirkvi, neviem, či ste to čítali alebo nie. Ak si to chcete prečítať, nájdete to v Schmuckerovej knihe Slávna reformácia ("Glorious Reformation"). A nájdete to, že keď sv. Augustín z Hippo sa stal kňazom Rímskej cirkvi, on mal príležitosť ... Duch Svätý sa raz snažil prísť na neho a on Ho odmietol. Koľkí to vedia, ako učitelia? On odmietol Ducha Svätého.

162To je presným predobrazom Protestantskej cirkvi dnes, ktorá omietla Ducha Svätého. On odišiel naspäť do Hippo, a on bol vlastne ten, ktorý podpísal ten dokument, že mal zjavenie od Boha, že to bolo v poriadku a páčilo sa to Bohu, odkázať na smrť každú osobu, ktorá neverila s Rímsko Katolíckou cirkvou.

163Počúvajte teraz. Citujem z martyrológii: "Od času sv. Augustína z Hippo, až do 1586, v Rímskej martyrológii, Rímsko Katolícka cirkev usmrtila 68 000 000 protestantov." Bol jeho meč červený? Bola to jazda červeného koňa? Čo to bolo? Tá istá moc! Ten istý jazdec. Tam je tá Pečať! Oni priznávajú 68 000 000 v martyrológii, okrem všetkých tých, ktorí boli usmrtení pomimo toho. Och, pre zľutovanie! Počas tých Temných Vekov, bolo milióny hodených levom, a zabitých rôznymi spôsobmi, pretože sa nesklonili pred Katolíckou dogmou. Viete o tom!

Koľko máte času? [Zhromaždenie hovorí: "Dosť času, Celú noc." - pozn.prekl.] No dobre. Dovoľte mi niečo prečítať. Otvorte si teraz so mnou, nech vám niečo ukážem. Vyobrazme si len na chvíľu túto vec. Práve mi to prišlo na myseľ a hneď to prečítame. Otvorme si do Zjavenia, do 17. kapitoly Zjavenia. Ešte stále nám zostalo 15 minút. No dobre. No počúvajte teraz skutočne, skutočne pozorne, ako to čítame. Vy ktorí máte Biblie môžete si to otvoriť. Dám vám trochu času, aby ste to porozumeli.

164Vedel si to, Lee? Mám to zo Schmuckera, vieš. Slávna Reformácia, to bolo vzaté rovno z Rímskej martyrológii z Vatikánu. To bolo vtedy do toho prenasledovania ľudí sv. Patrika. A potom oni nazývajú sv. Patrika ich svätým. Och! Sv. Patrik bol do takej miery Katolíkom, ako som ja; a viete, ako veľmi som ním ja. Vidíte? On nenávidel cirkevnú doktrínu. On odmietol ísť ku pápežovi. Tak veru.

165Sv. Patrik dokonca ... No, išli ste niekedy hore do Severného Írska, kde on mal svoje školy? Viete, on sa nenazýval Patrik. Koľkí z vás to vedia? On sa nazýval Sucat. Je to tak. Stratil svoju malú sestru. Pamätáte sa, keď oni boli ...

No dobre. Všimnite si teraz. 17. kapitola Zjavenia. Nuž snažte sa len každý otvoriť svoje srdce a nech Duch Svätý vás teraz učí.

... a prišiel ku mne jeden zo siedmich anjelov, ktorí to mali tých sedem čiaš, ...

No, vidíte, existuje sedem čiaš. Viete, tieto sedmičky, ako cez ne prechádzame, oni sa všetky odohrávajú rovno v tom istom čase; nasledujú tie pliagy, nasledujú cirkevné veky, skoro v tom istom čase, pretože to je všetko zapečatené do tej jednej Knihy, všetko. A všetko sa deje práve zaradom; jedno vchádza rovno do druhého, a ďalšie a ďalšie. Tam sú dva duchy, ktoré pracujú - Boh a diabol. Vidíte?

... ktorí mali tých sedem posledných čiaš, a prehovoril so mnou a riekol mi: Poď sem, ukážem ti odsúdenie tej veľkej smilnice, ktorá sedí na mnohých vodách,

166No pozrite sa sem, tuto. Tie vody ... smilnica. Čo to je? To je žena. Nemôže to byť muž. A čo symbolizuje žena v cirkvi, v Biblii? Cirkev. Prečo? Kristova Nevesta, a tak ďalej, vidíte. To je žena - cirkev.

167Nuž, "vody," čo to znamená? Pozrite sa sem. Čítajme 15. verš tam toho.

A povedal mi: Vody, ktoré si videl, kde sedí smilnica, sú ľudia, zástupy, národy a jazyky.

Táto cirkev vládla nad celým svetom, vidíte. Ona sedela na mnohých vodách.

s ktorou smilnili kráľovia zeme, 

(duchovné smilstvo, prijímajúc ich náuku, Nikolaitskú náuku), 

a spili sa vínom jej smilstva obyvatelia zeme.

 (Chlapče, ty hovoríš o tom, ako o opitej bande! Ty ...)

A zaniesol ma v duchu na púšť. A videl som ženu, ...

A vedeli ste to? Vlastné Katolícke písomné materiály uznávajú, že to je ich cirkev. Koľkí z vás to vedia? Rovno v ich vlastných písomnostiach. Ja mám "Fakty našej viery," tak je to nazvané. Mám to od kňaza je to jeho. No dobre. V poriadku.

A zaniesol ma v duchu na púšť. A videl som ženu, ktorá sedela na šarlatovej šelme, ktorá bola plná rúhavých mien a mala sedem hláv a desať rohov.

Dívajte sa len na to, to je symbol, tých "sedem hláv." No, vidíte tu v 9. verši on povedal:

A tie hlavy, ktoré si videl je sedem vrchov, na ktorých sedí žena.

Rím sedí na siedmych vrchoch. Vidíte? Nuž nie je o tom žiadnej pochybnosti, vidíte. Sedem hláv a desať rohov, viete, je desať kráľovstiev, a tak ďalej.

A žena bola odiata purpurom a šarlátom a bola pokrytá zlatom a ozdobená drahým kamením ... perlami, a vo svojej ruke mala zlatý pohár, plný ohavností a nečistoty svojho smilstva.

Ten duch antikrista, "smilstvo," vidíte, "vyučovanie," tým pácha cudzoložstvo voči Bohu. Vidíte? Nuž, ona mala byť Nevestou, vidíte; a pácha cudzoložstvo. Práve tak, ako to urobila Eva - práve tak to tam robí tá cirkev.

A na svojom čele mala napísané meno, TAJOMSTVO, VEĽKÝ BABYLON,

... (každý vie, že Babylon je Rím.) ...

MATER SMILNÍC A OHAVNOSTÍ ZEME.

(A počúvajte 6. verš.) 

A videl som ženu, že bola opitá krvi svätých a krvi svedkov

 [V Biblii King James: “martyrs“ čo znamená “mučeníkov“ -- pozn.prekl.] 

Ježišových. A keď som ju videl, náramne som sa divil.

Ona bola taká nádherná, s krížmi a so všetkým čo mala na sebe! Ako by ona predsa mohla byť vinná z toho, že pije krv svätých? To ho zarazilo. No, On mu to povie.

A anjel mi povedal: Prečo sa divíš? Ja ti poviem tajomstvo ženy aj šelmy, ktorá ju nesie,

... (Nuž, toto nie je pod jednou z Pečatí. Toto je niečo iné, vidíte. A on povedal) ... 

sedem hláv a desať rohov.

šelma ... ktorú si videl, bola a nie je a má vyjsť z bezodnej priepasti

 (nemá to základ - pápež) a

ísť do zatratenia. A budú sa diviť obyvatelia zeme, ktorých mená nie sú napísané v knihe života,

 (to je to vyvolené semeno) 

od založenia sveta ...

Kedy bolo vaše meno zapísané v Knihe Života? Pri tej evanjelizácii, ktorú ste navštívili? Vôbec nie! - Od založenia sveta.

... keď budú vidieť šelmu, že bola a nie je, a keď zase tu bude.

Vidíte, "šelma," jeden zomrie, ďalší zaujme jeho miesto. On bol; on nebol. On bol; on nebol. Bol; nebol. A ona pôjde rovno do zatratenia, tou cestou. Vidíte? No dobre.

A tu je zmysel ... a tu je zmysel, ktorý má múdrosť.

 (Koľkí z vás vedia, že je deväť duchovných darov, a jeden z nich je múdrosť? No dobre.) 

Sedem hláv je sedem vrchov, na ktorých sedí žena.

 (Och, museli by ste byť načisto slepí, hluchí a nemí, ak by ste to nepochopili. Vidíte? No dobre.)

A je sedem kráľov. päť ich padlo, a jeden je 

(Nero)

 a jeden má prísť; a keď príde musí trochu potrvať.

168Pamätáte sa, čo on urobil. Zapálil mesto a zvalil to na Kresťanov. A priviazal svoju matku na vozové oje a kone bežiac ju ťahali po uliciach. A hral na husliach, zatiaľ čo Rím horel. No dobre.

A šelma, ktorá bola a nie je, aj ona sama je ôsmym,

Pohanský Rím sa zmenil na papežský Rím. Keď ten stelesnený antikristov duch sa stelesnil a bol korunovaný, urobili z neho korunovaného kráľa Rímu, oboje, zarovno štátu i cirkvi. Och, bratku! Vidíš, je to proste plné toho. Vidíš?

... a je z tých siedmich, a ide ...

 (Ako dlho on trvá? Oni nikdy nezmenili ten systém.)

... do zatratenia.

A desať rohov, ktoré si videl, je desať kráľov, ktorí ešte nedostali kráľovstva, ale moc ako kráľovia dostanú jednej hodiny so šelmou 

(To sú diktátori, vidíte, samozrejme.)

Títo majú jednu myseľ,

... (Pozrite sa sem teraz. A potom oni hovoria o komunizme!)

Tí majú jednu myseľ a svoju moc, a svoje práva dajú šelme.

Tí budú bojovať s Baránkom, a Baránok zvíťazí nad nimi, pretože je Pánom pánov a Kráľom kráľov; aj tí, ktorí sú s ním sú povolaní, ... vyvolení a verní.

A povedal mi: Vody, ktoré si videl, kde sedí smilnica, sú ľudia, ... zástupy, ... národy a jazyky.

A desať rohov, ktoré si videl na tej šelme, tí budú nenávidieť smilnicu 

(keď bude zrušená tá zmluva, o čom sme hovorili minulý večer.)

... a spustošia ju a obnažia a budú jesť jej mäsá a ju spália ohňom.

Či neviete, že Biblia hovorí, že tí kormidelníci, a všetci ďalší, povedia: "Beda, beda, veliké mesto! že v jednej hodine prišiel jeho súd!" Vidíte?

Lebo to Boh dal do ich srdca, aby vykonali jeho úmysel a aby prišli na jednu mienku a dali svoje kráľovstvá šelme, dokiaľ by sa nevykonali slová Božie.

A žena, ktorú si videl je to veliké mesto, ktoré má kráľovstvo nad všetkými kráľmi zeme.

169Povedzte mi, ktoré ... Rusko nevládne nad všetkým. My nevládneme nad všetkým. Je len jeden kráľ, ktorý vládne nad každým ... ako to Nabuchodonozorove železo zabiehalo do každého jedného z tých prstov. To je Rím! Rím to nerobí ako národ; on to robí, ako cirkev!

170Každý národ pod nebom je za Rím. Nie divu, že oni povedali: "Kto môže s ním bojovať?" On môže povedať: "Pokoj," a tým je to urovnané. Každý Katolík povie: "Tak je. Nebojujeme." A nebojujú. A hotovo. "Kto je schopný robiť to, čo môže robiť on?" Nikto. Je to tak. A tak oni sa divili zázrakom, ktoré on môže robiť. On môže zastaviť vojnu. Jediné, čo musí urobiť je len povedať: "Stop." A hotovo. Ale myslíte si, že on to urobí? Samozrejme nie.

171Všimnite si, to jasne ukazuje, že oni môžu zabíjajú jeden druhého, môžu sa navzájom zabíjať. Jeho luk prv nemal žiadne šípy, ale robil to svojim veľkým mečom. On neskoršie zabíjal a presadol z bieleho koňa na červeného - presne ten istý diabol so svojím mečom.

172Čo povedal Ježiš? Ježiš povedal: "Tí, ktorí berú meč, mečom zahynú." Nevracajte ranu. Rozumiete? Ježiš, tej noci, keď povedal ... povedal to, keď Peter vzal svoj meč. Robte len ako to On urobil. Choďte len vpred.

Nuž, zapamätajte si teraz, on mal meč. On ide vpred s mečom vo svojej ruke; ide na červenom koni, brodí sa v krvi každého, kto s ním nesúhlasil. Rozumiete tomu teraz? Koľkí teraz rozumejú, čím je teraz tá Pečať? No dobre. Nuž, čo povedal Ježiš? "Tí, ktorí berú meč, mečom zahynú." Je to tak? No dobre.

173V poriadku. Tento jazdec a všetci poddaní jeho kráľovstva, ktorí zabíjali počas toho veku, ktorí prelievali všetku túto krv mučeníkov - svätých, budú zabití Mečom Ježiša Krista, keď On príde. "Tí, ktorí berú meč budú zabití mečom." Oni vzali meč náuky antikrista a počas tých vekov zabili milióny skutočných, opravdivých veriacich. A keď Kristus príde s Mečom - pretože to je Jeho Slovo, ktoré vychádza z Jeho úst, On pred sebou zabije každého nepriateľa. Veríte tomu? "Zabije toho nepriateľa." Poďme ešte sem na chvíľu. Zjavenie ... Uvidíme teraz, či to len ja tak hovorím, alebo či to hovorí Slovo. Zjavenie 19: 11.

A videl som nebo otvorené

 (amen) 

a hľa zjavil sa biely kôň, a ten, ktorý sedel na ňom volal sa Verný a Pravdivý a v spravodlivosti súdi a bojuje.

A jeho oči boli ... ako plameň ohňa a na jeho hlave ... mnoho diadémov

  [V Biblii King James: „mnoho korún“ -- pozn.prekl.], ... (Och, bratku! Vidíš, On bol korunovaný svojimi svätými, vidíš.) ...

a mal napísané meno, ktoré nikto nevie, iba on sám.

 (Pamätajte, my nemôžeme, my to nevieme, vidíte, čo to je.)

A bol oblečený

... (Pozrime sa.) 

A bol oblečený v rúchu, pokropenom krvou, a jeho meno je nazvané 

(nie "je", ale "nazvané") 

Slovo Božie.

 (Pretože, On a Slovo je to isté.)

Všimnite si teraz, nie Jeho mená, ale Jeho meno je nazvané Slovo Božie. On pozná jedine jedno Meno; žiadne ďalšie mená.

A vojská 

(nebeské),

ktoré sú na nebi, išli za ním na bielych koňoch, odiati kmentom, bielym a čistým.

 (To je spravodlivosť svätých. Vidíte?)

Hľaďte teraz! Čo povedal Ježiš? "Ten kto berie meč ..." No dobre, jazdec na červenom koni, tu ona prichádza. "Ten kto berie meč ..." Vy ste ich od vtedy zabili 68 000 000, počas týchto vekov, možno viacej. Ale Ježiš povedal: "Ten kto berie meč, mečom zahynie." Hľaďte teraz!

A z jeho úst vychádzal ostrý meč, ...

Židom, 4. kapitola, hovorí: "Božie Slovo je ostrejšie než dvojsečný meč, a prenikajúce až do rozdelenia kĺbov a špikov." A čo ešte robí Slovo?" Ono rozpoznáva myšlienky srdca." Tak veru.

... z jeho úst vychádzal ostrý dvojsečný ... ostrý meč, aby ním bil národy. A on ich bude pásť železným prútom a on bude šliapať lis vína prchlivosti a hnevu Všemohúceho Boha.

A na svojom rúchu a na svojich bedrách má napísané meno: KRÁĽ KRÁĽOV A PÁN PÁNOV.

174Ako podvodníci proti Slovu Božiemu - a preto, že oni by nesúhlasili ... A túto vec Satana umiestnil - spojil dokopy politickú moc, ktorú držal a duchovné moci, ktoré držal a urobil cirkev, ktorá sa votrela do každého národu. A on dal milióny krát milióny ... potom, čo presadol zo svojho bieleho koňa, na svojho červeného koňa, a vzal svoj meč a vyšiel ... Ale Boh povedal, že s tou istou vecou, ktorú on prekrútil, alebo sa snažil prekrútiť, skrze falošné učenie - to isté Slovo povstane v moci, vychádzajúce z úst Ježiša Krista a zabije ho, a všetko pred Ním. Amen! Tam je druhá Pečať! Milujete Ho? Ó! To je TAK HOVORÍ PÁN! Chvála Bohu!

Ak všetky tieto ďalšie zjavenia a videnia a všetko sa dotýka presne toho istého! A koľkí z vás to vedia? Zodvihnite ruky. Stovky - každý má tu zodvihnuté ruky. Je to tak. Tak to bude! Pamätajte, je to tak.

Ó, priateľu! "Poď do zdroju naplneného Krvou, ktorá vyteká z Imanuelových žíl; kde hriešnici ponorení pod hladinu, stratia všetky svoje škvrny vín."

175Poď, ver v Neho. Ak si to nikdy neurobil. Nečakaj na inú príležitosť. Ne... Ak je niečo v tvojom živote, priateľu, sme tu ... Niečo sa má stať. Ja neviem prečo. Neviem kedy. Viem čo sa stane, ale neviem kedy sa to stane. Ale je to prichystané, pretože On to práve teraz zjavuje.

176On nerobí ničoho, čo by prv nedal vedieť - Ámos 3. On to prv dáva vedieť. A on zasľúbil, že tieto veci majú prísť v posledných dňoch. A ten siedmy cirkevný vek, na jeho konci, keď prišiel ten posol, tam to má byť. To má byť zjavené, tieto zlámané Pečate budú zjavené, a tu ich máte. Nuž, to je v Mene Pánovom. Verte tomu, priatelia.. Vyjdite z Babylonu!

Chcem niečo povedať prv, ako zakončím. Pretože, mám ... Budem mať pol desiatej. Už je práve čas.

177Billy a ja, keď sme vysadli z lietadla v Indii, pri našej poslednej ceste tam. Díval som sa do novín, ktoré priniesli, boli napísané po anglicky. A tam stálo: "Zemetrasenie musí skončiť; vtáci sa navracajú naspäť." Potom boli opísané detaily. Stalo sa niečo zvláštne.

178India nemá ploty z pletiva ako my. Oni zbierajú skaly a robia si ploty. A mnoho svojich domov stavajú zo skál. Stavajú ich len tam; a idete tam ďalej okolo - och, všade, celkom blízko, v Indii, až sa dostanete do vrchov. A dole cez Culcatu a tak ďalej, ľudia len ležia na uliciach, vyhladovaní na smrť, a tak ďalej.

Nuž, oni stavajú svoje domy a veže ... svoje domy. Oni vedú ten plot rovno tu, povedľa svojho domu. Stavajú vežu pre svoj dom, a veža môže byť tam, kde majú studňu. Oni ju kopú pre svoj dobytok a všetko, a obkolesujú ju dookola plotom.

179A zrazu sa niečo začína diať. Malé vtáčky, viete, idú do tých skál a robia si tam svoje hniezda, a chovajú tam svoje mláďatá. A niečo sa začína diať.

180Každý deň, keď začne byť horúco, všetok dobytok príde okolo a postaví sa do tieňu tých plotov; držia chládok. A všetky tie malé vtáčky žijú na tých miestach. A zrazu všetky tie malé vtáčky, z nejakého neznámeho dôvodu ... Viete, čo sme povedali raz o malých vtáčkoch, vidíte? Z nejakého neznámeho dôvodu oni všetky odleteli preč a odišli, a nevrátili sa do svojich hniezd. Oni odišli von na polia a posadali si na stromy a všade, kde len mohli, alebo rovno na zem.

181Dobytok neprišiel ku tým plotom. Ovce neprišli ku ním. Oni zostali rovno na poliach a privinuli sa jedna ku druhej. To je dobrá metóda. Oni vedeli, že niečo sa malo stať. Potom zrazu nastalo zemetrasenie a porúcalo tie múry, tie ploty a všetko.

182Potom sa tie malé vtáčky začali vracať naspäť. Neprišli naspäť za tri alebo štyri dni; potom sa začali vracať naspäť. Oni povedali: "No zemetrasenie teraz už muselo skončiť; vtáci sa vracajú naspäť."

183Prečo? Či neveríte, že ten istý Boh, ktorý mohol spôsobiť, aby tí vtáci a dobytok a ovce, vo dňoch Noeho išli do archy, že On je stále ten istý Boh, ktorý môže spôsobiť, aby oni odleteli na bezpečné miesto? Je to tak?

184No dovoľ mi niečo povedať, brat. Niečo sa má stať. A všetky tieto veľké, náboženské múry sa zrútia a pôjdu rovno tam naspäť a budú súhlasiť - jednako oni to urobia, je to tak isté, ako to, že tu stojím. Tam je obraz tej šelmy, je to tak isté, ako to, že tu stojím; a tento národ na to naletel, podľa Slova Pánovho.

185Počúvajte, keď máte ten trochu divný pocit, vyjdite z tých múrov. Vyjdite! Tam zomriete! Nezostávajte tam! Poďte von z tade! Vyjdite z tých všetkých nezmyslov! Utečte do bezpečia, tak rýchlo, ako len môžete! Proste Boha o milosť.

Nehovorte len: "No, moja matka bola Metodistka, a tak verím, že ja tiež mám byť."

186"Môj otec bol Baptista. Ja tiež budem." Nerobte to! Nečakajte na inú príležitosť! Nestarám sa o to, ako jednoducho a pokorne to vyzerá, to je Slovo Pánovo. Utečte sa ku Ježišovi Kristovi tak rýchlo, ako len môžete, a zostaňte tam, až kým vás Boh nenaplní Svojím Svätým Duchom. Pretože príde tá hodina, keď sa budete zháňať po Tom, a  Toho nebude. Tak, buďte si istý, že to máte!

Skloňme na chvíľu svoje hlavy.

Nebeský Otče, oh ja len niekedy, Pane, stojím tu a trasiem sa. Myslím o tej strašnej hodine, ktorá sa približuje, a nie je možné ju zadržať. Je predpovedané, že to príde. A rozmýšľam o tom, prečo ľudia neprídu a nepočúvajú? A prečo neprídu a neprijmú To? Ale jednako viem, že Ty si povedal, že oni to neprijmú, a tak to neprijmú.

187Ale sú niektorí, ktorí majú svoje mená zapísané v Baránkovej Knihe Života. A keď sú tieto Pečate tam otvorené, oni tam vidia svoje meno a Duch Svätý hovorí ku ním, oni prichádzajú. Nemôžete ich od toho zadržať. Nikto ich nemôže zadržať, nikto. Oni aj tak prichádzajú, pretože Ty ich vedieš, tak ako si viedol tie malé vtáčky a ovce a dobytok. Ty si Boh! Je nejaký inštinkt, ktorý majú tie zvieratá, že oni vedia, že musia odísť preč ...

Ak inštinkt môže vykonať pre zviera to, že ho varuje, aby utieklo z nebezpečenstva, čo má robiť Duch Svätý pre cirkev, ktorá tvrdí, že je Ním naplnená? Bože, buď nám milostivý!

Odpusť nám všetkým, Pane, naše nedostatky. Nemáme v úmysle stáť tu za touto kazateľňou a nechať tých ľudí stáť okolo stien a ich údy sú stŕpnuté, a potom ich nechať odísť, len aby povedali: "No, znelo to veľmi dobre."

Pane, my chceme s tým niečo urobiť. My chceme, aby si preskúmal naše srdcia. Ak je tam niečo zlé, Pane, daj nám to teraz vedieť. Prosím, nedaj aby sme prišli tam ku tej hodine, keď to bude príliš neskoro. Skontroluj ma, skús ma, Pane. No tak, stojím tu z milosti Božej, vidím tam zlámané tieto Pečate a prichádzam, hovorím to ľuďom, po tom, čo si Ty pred týždňami predpovedal, že takto sa to stane. A teraz, Otče, je to tu, rovno pred nami.

Teraz, Pane, skús ma. Preskúmaj ma. Preskúmaj ma v mojom srdci. Pane my chceme, aby si sa pozrel do našich životov. A ak je tam niečo, čo nie je v poriadku, povedz nám to len, Pane. My to chceme dať do poriadku, hneď teraz - hneď teraz, zatiaľ, kým je Zdroj naplnený Krvou, zatiaľ, kým tam je to bielidlo, ktoré môže očistiť naše hriechy a neveru. My chceme ponoriť do neho svoje duše; všetku našu neveru.

Bože, pomôž našej nevere. Vezmi ju preč od nás, Pane. My chceme prijať milosť do vytrhnutia. My chceme, aby sme boli schopní, keď tam zahrmia tie tajomné hromy a Cirkev bude vzatá, my chceme byť pripravení prijať to, Pane. Daj nám toho. Skús nás, Pane, Tvojím Slovom. Daj nám nazrieť do Neho. A keď budeme vidieť, že sme sklamali ...

188Ak sú tu takí, Pane, ktorí boli pokrstení na tituly; nevediac nič o skutočnom, pravdivom krste, nech môžem byť tak verný ako Pavol. Keď on prechádzal cez horné kraje Efezu, a našiel učeníkov, ktorí jasali a vykrikovali a prežívali nádherné chvíle, on im povedal: "Prijali ste, potom, Ducha Svätého potom, ako ste uverili?" Oni nevedeli, či nejaký je. On povedal: "Ako ste potom boli pokrstení?" Oni boli pokrstení skrze toho slávneho, svätého proroka, ale oni boli pokrstení len na pokánie. Potom oni boli znovu pokrstení vo meno Ježiša Krista. A Pavol rozkázal, aby boli znovu pokrstení.

189Pane, vo Svetle Tvojho Slova, rozkazujem každému, kto nie je pokrstený vo meno Pána Ježiša Krista, aby sa rýchlo ponáhľal do vody, zatiaľ kým máš príležitosť. Ty, ktorý si nebol naplnený Duchom Svätým, rozkazujem ti v mene Pána Ježiša Krista, padni na svoje kolená a nevstávaj, až kým ťa Duch Svätý načisto neposvätí a nenaplní Svojou láskou a dobrotou; až kým tvoja duša nebude tak spokojná v Prítomnosti Božej, až každou tvojou túžbou bude slúžil Jemu, a chodiť pre Neho, a pracovať s Ním po celý zbytok tvojho života. Udeľ toho. Prosím, aby vám Boh dal toto vyzvanie, v mene Ježiša Krista.

Milujem Ho, milujem Ho;

Pretože On prv miloval mňa

(Či Ho skutočne milujete? A teraz zodvihnite ruky.)

A vykúpil mi spasenie

a Golgotskom kríži.

Ak tu niekto sedí, kto pociťuje dnes večer svoju potrebu - pociťuje, že potrebuje byť pokrstený, alebo potrebuje krst Duchom Svätým ... Vy poznáte svoje potreby. Bolo vám to zjavené a chcete byť spomenutí v modlitbe. Nikto z nás vám to nemôže dať. Oh, my vás môžeme pokrstiť. Ale to jediné, my vám nemôžeme dať Ducha Svätého. To dáva jedine Boh. Ale ty si pocítil svoju potrebu, že Boh hovorí do tvojho srdca, že to potrebuješ a chceš, aby sme ťa spomenuli v modlitbe. Postavil by si sa, aby sme ťa mohli poznať, vedieť kto si? Nech ťa Boh žehná. Nech ťa Pán žehná.

Odhadujem, že tu stojí okolo 150 ľudí, možno tak nejako, ak môžem všetkých vidieť. Neviem, ako je to v tých miestnostiach a vonku naokolo, koľkí držia zodvihnuté ruky, a tak ďalej. Ale vy máte nejakú potrebu. Modlime sa teraz.

Vy, ktorí vidíte týchto ľudí, ktorí stoja vedľa vás; a oni stoja, ako svedectvo pred Kristom: "Ja Ťa potrebujem, Pane. Ja Ťa potrebujem. Dúfam, že som jeden z tých, ktorý ide nájsť svoje meno dnes večer tam za tou Pečaťou, ktoré tam bolo zapísané od založenia sveta. Niečo udrelo moje srdce a ja tu stojím, Pane. Som to ja? Či ma voláš? Chcem, aby si mi tam zjavil moje meno. Naplň ma a zapečať ma do Teba samého, Duchom Svätým." Vy, ktorí ste už boli zapečatení, chcem, aby ste povstali, obrátili sa ku ním a položili na nich svoje ruky. a aby ste sa za nich modlili. A teraz buďte úprimní až na smrť. [Celé zhromaždenie sa začína modliť. -- pozn.prekl.]

Nebeský Otče, v Mene Ježiša Krista, nech Duch Svätý sa pohybuje cez toto obecenstvo, ako nesúci sa vietor, a nech zavolá na každé srdce, Pane. A zošle dole krst Ducha Svätého, na týchto ľudí. A tam je pripravená voda. "A zatiaľ, čo Peter hovoril tieto slová, Duch Svätý spadol na nich, ktorí počúvali Slovo, a oni boli naplnení Duchom Svätým."

[Celé zhromaždenie sa ďalej modlí. -- pozn.prekl.]

THE SECOND SEAL, 63-0319, Branham Tabernacle, Branham Tabernacle, Jeffersonville, IN, 135 min

1 Good evening, friends. Let's all stand just a moment for prayer if you will.

Our heavenly Father, we have assembled again in this solemn assembly tonight in the service of the Lord. And Thou hast promised that wherever we would meet together, as many as two or three of us, that You would be in the midst of us. And we can be assured that You are here, for we have assembled in His Name.

Now, we pray, Father, that--that You will come tonight and will break this Second Seal for us. And as the--the poet has said, that he would like to look a past the curtain of time. And that's our desire, Lord, is just to--just to look a past and see what lays ahead. And we pray that the Lamb that had been slain will come among us now and break the Seal and--and reveal it to us, the things we have need to see.

4 There be some here, Lord, who has not yet entered into this great fellowship around Christ, we pray that tonight that they'll make that eternal decision, be filled with the Spirit of God.

If there be any sick, Father, we pray that You'll heal them. Here are many handkerchiefs laying here that I'm holding my hands upon in commemoration of the--of the Bible of Saint Paul, where they taken from his body handkerchiefs and aprons. Unclean spirits left the people and they were healed.

We see the near coming of the Lord. We know that time is drawing nigh. These things has returned again to the Church after nineteen hundred years.

Now, we pray, Father, that You'll grant these things we ask for. Strengthen Thy servant and help Thy servants everywhere, Lord, and especially we who are assembled here tonight, that we might be able to receive the Word. We ask in Jesus' Name. Amen.

8 It's certainly good to be back in the house of the Lord again tonight. And I know so many of you standing, I--I'm sorry about that, but there's just hardly anything more we can do. We--we got the--the church, just as increased it to where we could get three, four, three hundred or four hundred more in, but in special meetings this way, it--it carries a little heavier crowd.

9 Now, oh, I'm just having a wonderful time praying and studying these--these Seals. I hope you all are too. I'm--I'm sure you are. If it's meaning as much to you as it is to me, it's certainly a--you're having a wonderful time. And I got a...

I want to call a girlfriend of mine after service, and this is her birthday. She's twelve years old today: Sarah, my daughter. And next, then day after tomorrow I have to make another call 'cause it's Becky's birthday.

11 And now, tonight we are studying this Second Seal. And e... For the first four Seals there is four horse riders. And I tell you today something happened again, and I--I... Something that I... I go and get the old script that I had that I talked on long ago. And just set down there, and I thought, "Well, I--I did the very best I could." And many writers and things... And I thought, "Well, I'll read a little while, and look over and see this and that," and the first thing you know, something just happens, and it's altogether different. It just comes in different. Then I grab me a pencil right quick and start writing down just as fast as I can while He's there.

12 Oh, it's just something happened just about one-half hour ago. I was telling Brother Wood, coming down just a few minutes ago, just something that... Oh, you know there's a lot of things happen that you just can't talk about, you know, but just something just took place that just helped me so much.

I got a friend here somewhere in the building. 'Course you are all my friends. This--this brother is Brother Lee Vayle. He's a precious brother and--and a real student of the Scripture. Dr. Vayle is a Baptist with the Holy Ghost, and he's a... I don't say this complimentary; I just say it because I believe it. I think he is one of the best versed students that I know of among our ranks. And he just wrote me a little note here and was--sent it in there by Billy. And Billy couldn't hardly make it out to me, and I think--I haven't read it over--but I was just going to say what he said here. And I just read it, Brother Vayle, if you're here--I just read this about six months ago.

14 "I'm not positive," he said, "Brother Bill, I'm not positive, but I believe that Polycarp was a student of Saint John. (That's correct; he was.) I think Irenaeus was a student of--of Polycarp. (That's correct, exactly.) Irenaeus said, 'Jesus will return--will return when the last elected member of the body of Christ comes in.'"

That was Irenaeus about four hundred years after the--after the death of Christ. He said, "When this last age comes in..." Now, that's in the--the Pre-Nicaea Council. You fellows here that read the--the--study the Scripture, and study the, I mean study the history of the Bible, we find that in Pre--in the Pre-Nicaea Council. And I think it's the first book or the second book, you--you'll find it.

16 Now, he saw it years ago that he said at the last--last spot, last one elected--that elected... People thinks that election is something that's just been--that's just been something hatched up here lately. My, that's one of the oldest teachings that we have: election and calling. And so Irenaeus certainly a--the real student of the Scripture always believed in election. And so Irenaeus was one of the--the angels of the church age, as we seen as we studied, we believe. 'Course now they were all mysteries. They're all healed right--hid right here in these Seals (You see?), and they are to be revealed in the last day. How they started off with Paul, and--and Irenaeus, and Martin, and so forth down, and has come on down to the last age.

18 And now... We're trusting now that the Lord will bless us in our efforts tonight. Now, we been... The First Seal, I certainly enjoyed that. The First Seal, the blessings that went with it to me... And now, I--I don't want to keep you too long, but you see, I--I'll be going now just again in a few nights and after this is over, and we have to just kind of suffer a little while.

20 I appreciate... I see Brother Junior Jackson standing there, and I--and I thought I seen Brother Ruddell a few moments ago, here somewhere. And them brethren, that's our sister churches that has let out and the others; we certainly appreciate it. And I see Brother Hooper, I believe, standing up along the wall there from Utica, the church there. And we certainly appreciate your all's fine cooperation in this.

21 Now, last evening as we always like in teaching on the--on the Seals, we have--teach it the same way you do on the--on the--the church ages. And... When we got finished with teaching the church age, the last time when I drawed them out here on the--on the pulpit on a board, how many remembers what took place? He came right down, went right back there on the wall in a Light and drawed it off Himself, right there on the wall before us all. The Angel of the Lord stood right here before several hundred people. And now, He's--He's doing something real supernatural now too. And so we're just expecting great things. We don't know... Do you like to just wait for that--that great anticipation, just don't know what's going to happen next, you know, just--just waiting?

23 Now, how great God is to us. And how wonderful, we so appreciate Him. Now, the 1st and 2nd verse, I'll read it to kind of give a little background, then we'll take the 3rd and 4th verse for the Second Seal, and then the 5th and 6th verse is the Third Seal. And the 7th and 8th is the--the two verses to each horse rider.

24 And now, I want you to watch how these fellows on this pale horse, maybe here it comes, just keeps changing as it goes down, and then that great last Seal to be opened, if God willing, next Sunday night, that when it happened there was just, the only thing that taken place was silence in heaven for a half hour. God help us. Now, I'll read the third verse now.

And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see.

And there went out another horse... (4th verse)... that was red: and power was given to him that set thereon to take peace from the earth, that they should kill one another--they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.

26 Now, a mysterious thing now when the--the beast told John, "Just come and see." And he didn't see what it was; he just saw a symbol. And that symbol, the reason it was... He said, "Come, see." But he saw a symbol that he was to symbolize it to the church in a way that they would watch until it come to the last age, and then the Seal would be open. Now, and everyone understands that now? See, the Seals would be opened.

27 And aren't you happy to be living in this day? That... See? Not only that, friends, but always remember now; last Sunday morning where the whole thing was based on, simplicity (See?), simple, humble. Happens in such a way that people just go right on by and don't even know it happened. And remember, we are looking for the coming of the Lord any time. And when we...

I made a statement that I perhaps the rapture would be the same way. It'll be gone, over, and no one will know nothing about it, and just come like that. See? And usually... Just go on back to the Bible and look how it happens like that (See?), even as great a thing as the Lord Jesus coming. Nobody knew nothing about it. They thought, "That crank, somebody..." The churches said, "Just a fanatic. We... He's really crazy." Said, "He's a mad man. We know thou art mad." "Mad" means "crazy." "We know you got a devil, and it's run you crazy. And you try to teach us when you were borned out there illegitimately. Why, you was born in fornication, try to teach men like us, the priests and so forth, the temple." Why, my, that was a--an insult to them.

30 When John came, been talked about down through the ages from Isaiah to Malachi--that's twelve hundred--or seven hundred and twelve years he'd been seen of the prophets coming. Everybody was looking for him to come, expecting it at any time. But the way he come, he preached, and done his service, and went on into glory, and even the apostles didn't know it. For they asked Him; they said, "Now, the Son of man is going to Jerusalem, all these things to be offered," and said, "why is it the Scripture says the--that Elias is going to come first?"

Jesus said, "He's already come; you didn't know it. And he did just exactly what the Scripture said he would do, and they did to him just what was listed." See, see? And they couldn't understand it. He said, "It was John."

33 And then, "Oh." See, they--they woke up to it. They... And when... Even at last, after all the things He--He had done and the signs that He'd had show them, and had even called them, said, "Which one of you can condemn Me of sin (unbelief)? If I haven't done just what the Scripture said that My office would do when I come to the earth, then show Me where I've sin. (See?) Then I'll--I'll show you what you're supposed to be, and let's see whether you believe it or not." See? He'd have come right back and said, "You supposed to believe on Me when I come." They didn't do it. See? So they knowed better than to tie in on Him on that.

But He said, "Which one of you can accuse Me of unbelief? (See?) Haven't I done just what it was?"

34 And even the apostles going along, stumbled. (We know how the Scriptures go.) Then finally, at last they said, "Now, we believe. We believe that no man has to tell You, for You know all things."

And I'd had just liked to have seen His face. He must've looked at them and said, "Well, do you now believe?" Finally it dawned on them. Well, it wasn't supposed to be maybe till that time. You see? And God works everything just right, you know. I love Him for that.

36 But now, we're thinking of our age now, 'cause I get to talking on that, we won't get into these Seals at all. And... Now, remember, I--I'm getting much requests for prayer for the sick, and I'm praying for the--you all the time for every request I get and for the handkerchiefs and things. And if we can get these Seals finished up to the last Seal Sunday morning, we--if it be the will of the Lord, we'd like to have just a good old fashion healing service here, you know, where you just take the entire morning for praying for the sick. And I--I'm pretty sure it'll be a strange healing meeting. Yeah, I just have a feelings like that. And so... Not strange, but it may be a little strange to some. See, what...

38 Now, how great is God's grace to reveal His secrets to us in this day. Now, we all will believe that we're living in the last day. We believe that. And remember, the secrets was to be revealed in the last day. And how does He reveal His Word, His secret, the Bible? Would you like to read where He says it? Let's just turn over and see how He reveals His secrets.

Now, I want you to read Amos; turn over to the Book of Amos, and I want you to read in the 3rd chapter of Amos and the 7th verse. All right. I'll read the 6th verse too.

Shall a trumpet... blow in the city, and the people not be afraid? shall there be evil in a city, and the LORD has not done it?

Surely the LORD... will do nothing, but he revealeth his secrets unto his servants the prophets.

40 Now, in the last days we are--it's predicted to us that there will rise a--a prophet. Now, we know that we've had all kinds... Now, I realize after looking around tonight, I--I'm speaking here where students are setting, and I--I'd like for you to understand me. And you realize these tapes cover the world (See?), just about all the world. And I'd want you to, not by no mean, think that I am trying to inject some kind of a--a cult of Elijah's blankets or robes and oh, all those things we've had plenty of them. But you know all those things are only a forerunning of the real thing that is to come to throw the people off.

42 Did you know we had false--false leaders raised up, false messiahs before Christ come? Didn't--did--did not the--the teacher of that day, that mighty teacher, Gamaliel, when the--the question come up about beating these men and so forth; he said, "Let them alone. If it's of God, why, you'll be found fighting against God, but if it isn't of God..." Said, "Didn't a man raise up not long ago and take four hundred into the wilderness and so forth? We have those things." What was it? All forerunning the real thing when it come.

43 Now, see, Satan raises those up. Watch the shrewdness of this fellow that we're talking about here, Satan, where we're unfolding him right here, just stripping him down by the Scriptures and letting you see who he is. That's what the--what's supposed to be done, and you remember, he has not tried to go in to be a Communist; Satan hasn't. He's an antichrist, "So close that" Jesus said, "would deceive the very elected." And that's the one that's hid down in these Seals, whose names are on the Book since the foundation of the world.

45 He is a shrewd fellow, and when he sees this thing coming, coming up, then he throws everything he can out there to upset it 'fore it gets there. Did you know there will be false christs arise in the last day? It should follow immediately after this--after this great message that this brother will speak, that will actually come, be anointed in the spirit of Elijah, immediately. And they'll mistake him; some of them will think he's the Messiah. But he will strictly say, "No," because it's got to be coming like John.

In the time of John the Baptist, when he came out there to preach, they said to him, "Aren't you the Messiah? Aren't you He?"

He said, "I am not. I'm not worthy to loose His shoe. But I--I baptize you with water, but He will baptize with the Holy Ghost." And John was so sure that He's on earth he said, "He is among you somewhere now." But he didn't know Him till he saw that sign come down upon Him. Then when he seen that Light coming down, spread out like a dove and lit upon Him, he said, "There He is. That's Him." But John was the only one that saw It, you know. John was the only one heard the Voice. All the rest of them there, no one heard It.

50 But then when the real true servant comes on, with all the impersonation to it, it's to upset the peoples' mind. Satan does that. And those who can't discern right from wrong, they just tumble over; but the elected won't do it. The Bible said he wouldn't be able to deceive the elected.

And now, just before the coming of Christ, the Bible said there would be false christs arise and would claim to be Christ, and would say, "Lo," the people say, "He's in the desert." Don't believe it. "Lo, He's in the secret chamber." Don't believe it. "For as the sun shineth from the east unto the west, so shall the coming of the Son of man be." See? Yes, He'll--He'll--He'll appear, and it'll be a universal thing. And now, that will...

51 Now, of course, when they find out that something has taken place (You see?), then they'll... Now, remember, that will take place immediately after the going home of the Church (after the rapture). Now, there'll be false impersonations all the time, and we do not mean to be connected in anything like that. No, sir.

And I believe when the person comes, this one that is predicted to come (I'm showing you only by the Scriptures.), that the man will have to be a prophet. He certainly will. And the revelation of God, because God... The Word of the Lord comes to His prophet. That's exactly right, that's... And God cannot change. You see? If He had a better system, He would--He would've used it, but the--He--He's got--He chose the best system at the beginning.

54 Just like, He could've chose the sun to preach the Gospel. He could've put--chose the moon. He could chose the--the wind, but He chose man. And He never did choose groups; individuals. See, the... And never two major prophets on the earth at the same time.

See, every man is different. He's got a different makeup. If God can get one person (That's all He has to have.) right in His hand, He can do what He wants to. He just has to have one.

In the days of Noah, days of Elijah, days of Moses... Many rose up in the time of Moses. You know how they did and wanted to say, "Well, you're not the only holy one in the bunch," and--and Dathan and--and Korah... And God said, "Just separate yourself; I'll just open up the earth and swallow them away." You see? And--and so... And then the people got to complaining. He said, "I'll--I'll just take the whole thing away."

And there Moses took the place of Christ then to throw hisself in the breach and say, "Don't do it, Lord." See? And 'course, He... After He'd ordained Moses to do this, He didn't come over Moses, 'cause he was acting like Christ in that time. It was Christ in Moses. Absolutely.

60 Now, we're so glad today that God is revealing Hisself to us. And I believe the great day is just begin dawning, breaking; the lights are begin to flash; the birds of paradise is begin to sing in the saints' heart, they know that--isn't long now. Something's going to happen. It's just got to.

So if He does not do anything... Now, all Scripture is inspired. The Scriptures must absolutely be the Truth, no way around it. There's where I different with our friends the Catholic church. I believe that It was not written by just mere man; I believe It was moved by the Holy Spirit. And all these little things that's been added, try to add to It, did you notice in the solving up they was everyone kicked out. And these real true Scriptures dovetail one with the other one till there--there's no contradiction in them nowhere at all.

62 Show me one piece of literature that can--that can write a verse hardly without contradicting itself, or write a verse or two. And the Bible does not contradict Itself anywhere. I've heard the old critics say that, but I have had an offer for him for a long time to show me where it's at. It isn't in here. It's just because the human mind is confused. God's not confused. He knowed what He's doing. He knows...

And look, if God's going to judge the world by a church (as the Catholic church says it is), all right, then what church is that? Just look at the churches we got. We got nine hundred and something different organization of churches. Now, how... One teaches this way and one that way. What a confusion. Then anybody just do anything they want to; you go on in anyhow. God's got to have some standard, and that's His Word.

64 Speaking... Not throwing off to the Catholic now, 'cause the--the Protestant's just as bad. But speaking with a priest, he said, "Mr. Branham," he said, "God is in His church."

I said, "Sir, God is in His Word, and He is the Word." Yes, sir.

He said, "Well, He's in... The church is infallible."

I said, "He don't say that, but He said the Word's infallible."

He said, "Well, we used to teach that baptism that way and so forth."

I said, "When?"

Said, "Back in the early days."

I said, "Do you allow that to be the Catholic church?"

He said, "Yes."

I said, "Then I'm Catholic, old fashion Catholic. I believe the old fashion way. You guys today has got it all messed up. There's hardly anything in the Scripture you teach: intercession with women, and dead people, and all these other things, and, oh, my, non-meat-eating, and I don't know what all." See? I said, "You find that in the Scripture for me."

He said, "It don't have to be there. As long as the church says so, that's it. Don't make any difference what that says, it's the church."

I said, "The Bible said that whosoever shall add one word to it or take one away, his part will be taken from the Book of Life." So it's the Word; I believe the Word.

71 Now, and then if Amos says, and the other Scriptures that go with it, that if... And you remember on this we're just striking the highlights of it. Just... My, if--when I get in that room there and--and that anointing comes in, if I could write down what He--what all goes on, I'd be here for three months on one of the Seals. So I just strike the places and let it out just what it would seem to be that wouldn't choke the people, but yet not enough to hurt them, but just so that believing it would--it'd season the thing. You know what I mean.

73 Now, watch this now. "If God does not do nothing," said Amos, "until first He reveals it to His servants the prophets," and then we see what He's doing, it must be that He's fixing to do something, what He's revealing now. God is fixing to move on the scene in judgment; I believe. He's fixing to do something. And one thing again that testifies: surely we are in the last day; we're at the end of the age, the Laodicea Church Age. Now, for these things were to be revealed only at the last day.

74 Now, just think of that now. Let's just--just try to soak in what we believe that the Holy Spirit would have us know. Now, remember, nothing could be revealed, God will do nothing at all until first He reveals it to His servants the prophets. And before He does anything, He reveals it, and when He reveals it, you can remember this: something's on its road. See? It's being revealed.

76 And these things that we're talking about was to be revealed at the last day, just before the last trumpet, at the end of the message of the last church age. That's right. If you want to read that now, you can turn to... You... I just referred to you last night two or three times, Revelations 10:1-7 (See?): "And in the days of the sounding of the seventh angel's message, the mystery of God would be revealed and finished." And there's only one thing left when this Seven-sealed Book is open, then the entire mystery of God, why, we probed at through years, and according to the Scripture then when there was no way to understand it until this day, because it's been hid. We've seen the symbol, what it was symbolized by, but it could not be correctly revealed until the last day. See? Now, then we must be there at the--at the end time.

78 Now, remember, don't--and don't forget now that He does nothing until He reveals it; and don't forget also, that He does it in such a simple way that the wise and the prudent miss it. Now, if you want to mark that down, that's Matthew 11:25, 26. And...

Remember, He does nothing till He reveals it, and He reveals it in such a way that the smart, educated people miss it. Remember, it was wisdom that the world desired instead of the Word when the first sin did what it did. Don't forget that now. Oh, how grateful we should be to think that... Now, just look at the things that happened; look at the things that He's told us; look at here in this Tabernacle, you people that we been raised up here with.

79 Now, I'm going to ask the tapes to... Well, go ahead and take it. But look, I'm just going to say this to the Tabernacle people, you that's been here: I charge any of you in the Name of the Lord Jesus to ever--to put your finger on one thing of the hundreds of things that's been told before they come to pass and say they did not come to pass. Tell me one time that on the platform, out there wherever it was, that He ever spoke anything that wasn't perfectly just exactly that way. How... Could a human mind be that way? Certainly not.

80 When He appeared down there on the river thirty-three years ago this coming June in the form of a Light, you old-timers remember that I told you since a little boy that voice and that Light, and people thought you was kind of a little bit off at the head; of course, I would've probably thought the same thing somebody said it. But now, you don't have to wonder about it now, and the church hasn't wondered since 1933.

Down on the river that day where I was baptizing hundreds of people, I remember that Mayer boy told me, said, "You're going down to duck those people, Billy." Little Jim Mayer down here, I think he's dead now. I think he got killed out there; some woman shot him. But he--he asked me, "Are you going down to duck those people?"

I said, "No, sir, I'm going to baptize them in the Name of our Lord Jesus."

83 And there was a woman going along in the group. She said to another woman; she said--made a remark, something about it. She said, "Well, I wouldn't mind to be ducked"; said, "that's all right; I don't care..."

I said, "Go back and repent. You're not fit to be baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ."

This is not nothing to play with. It's the Gospel of Christ, revealed by a commission, the Word. Just, now... You saying, "Nonsense," and "Foolishness," you could've placed it somewhere else; but remember, it's promised in the Word that this would happen, and just exactly what it would be, and here it is. See?

86 Then down there that day, when they were standing at the river, and the Angel of the Lord that I had told you that It looked like a--a star or something in the distant, and then It got close, and told you how the emerald Light looked, and there It come right down on the river where I was baptizing, when businessmen down here in the city said, "What does that mean?"

I said, "That wasn't for me; that was for you; I believe. That was for your sake that God did that to let you know that I'm telling you the Truth." By being a kid, a boy like, and about 21 years old, they--they wouldn't believe that (You see?), because it's too much for a kid.

89 And then, I was thinking; Brother Roberson here, one of our trustees, I seen here a few minutes ago, he was telling me the other day about being in Houston when the picture there was taken that you See? And I was on that debate. I was started to say something about it the other night. Brother Roy was the only--with one more man, was the only person in the group that had a recorder. It was one of them old fashion wire recorders (I see Brother Roberson now, and his wife) so, and--and this--Mrs. Roberson was sick.

Brother Roy was a veteran, his legs blowed, and they laid him out for dead. He was an officer in the--in the Army. The German eighty-eight hit this tank that he was with and just killed the men, and blowed him to pieces; they laid him out for dead for a long time, and they said he never would walk because both legs was severed, the nerves in them and things. My, he can almost outwalk me.

But what was it? There was something that he seen, and he went to Houston. And he was telling me about his wife. He's got--he's got the wire; he's going to fix it on a tape, and after the services is over here, why, he's going to play it for you all, I hope. And on the old wire--tape there, he's got my services held in Houston. And then his wife, he said he got her on there, and he never noticed it till the other day. She was, oh, she was so sad; she was sick, and she wanted to get in to the prayer line. (They never knew me, and I never seen them in my life.) So she was setting at a--a window that day, looking out and so dreary, you know, and upset, and wishing she could get a prayer card to get in the line; and happened to be that night she got in the line or the night after or something; I believe the same night.

And she got in the line, and when she got up on the platform, the Holy Spirit told her, said, "Now, you're not from here. You're from a city called New Albany." And said, "You were setting at a window today looking out and all worried about getting a prayer card." And there it is on the tape, years ago.

94 And then at the beginning of the meeting, when the Holy Spirit was there... That was the first of the meeting; we was only having about three thousand people, then we went to eight thousand, then to about thirty thousand.

So then in the... While I was speaking at the--one of the very first meetings, I said, "I don't know why that I'm saying this (Now, it's on the tape.), but it's--we are--This is going to be one of the highlights of my time. Something is going to happen during this meeting that's going to be greater than anybody's seen yet." And it was just about eight or nine, ten nights after that when the Angel of the Lord appeared before around thirty thousand people, and come down, and the picture was taken; there it is right now, which is copyrighted in Washington, DC as the only supernatural Being that was ever photographed in the world.

96 Then I talked about, you know, saying that sometime under the discernment say, "A person is shadowed to death. There's a dark hood of a shadow. They're fixing to die."

And then up here at East Pines--or Southern Pines, I believe it is, just when I was there in the last meeting, a little lady setting there; and something told her, "Take that picture right quick," when I was speaking to a lady, and there it was. I think it'll be on the bulletin board, has been for quite awhile. There's that dark hood hanging right over the lady.

She shot another picture as soon as the Holy Spirit announced it; it was gone. Said, "You're going to be healed. The Lord's healed you. The cancer's gone." There it was, and she was healed. See? There you are. See, it just goes to show that God knows what's the time of day it is. We don't. We just have to obey Him.

Now, we can just keep on talking, but let's get down here now just a minute and touch this back Seal so we can blend this one in with it. Now, just to review for a few moments the--the other--the First Seal.

101 We notice in the breaking of the First Seal, Satan had a--a super religious man. Did you notice that white horse rider, which they--it was thought to be that that was a--the early church going forth. But, oh, my, that's been taught through the years, but it couldn't be. Just watch when the rest of them, when we get them all tied together, then look where it's at. See? Now... And I don't know what the rest of them's going to be as yet, but I know it's got to come just perfectly in there, because it's the Truth. It's the Truth. That was the hierarchy church of Rome. Exactly.

102 These people who think that the Jews are the antichrist, they are certainly a million miles off the line. Don't you never think the Jews are an antichrist. Their eyes were blinded purposely that we might have a way to get in, giving us a time of repentance. But the antichrist is a Gentile. Certainly it is, an impersonator of the truth: "Anti," "against."

Now, this great superman... Oh, how he become a great man, and--and then finally was throned. Then after throned, he was crowned. And now, he... After that he was worshipped in the stead of God. Now, look, before that ever come... I want to ask you something: Who was that? What was that on Paul in II Thessalonians 2:3, that said that man would come? Why did that man look down through the age and see it? He was God's prophet. Certainly.

105 Why was it he said the Spirit speaks expressingly that in the latter time that they'd depart from the faith and would give heed to seducing (You know what "seduce" is.)--a seducing spirit in the church? That is clergy, seducing clergy spirit, workings of devils, hypocrisies in the church, heady, high-minded (wisdom. You see? smart, intelligent), having a form of godliness (just go say, "Well, we're Christians, we should go to church."), having a form of godliness but denying the revelations, the power and the working of the Spirit, from such turn away. See?

106 Now, notice he said, "For this is the sort that'll go from house to house and will lead silly women (Now, that don't mean Holy Ghost women.)--silly women that's led away with divers lusts." Divers lusts, they just like to get in every little thing that they can get into, and all kinds of societies, and live anyway that they want to, and still, "We go to church. We're just as good as anybody," dances, parties, cut their hair, paint, dress anything they want to, say, "We're--we're Pentecostals; we're--we're--we're just as good as anybody." Oh, your own works identify you.

108 Notice, but he said, "Man of reprobate minds concerning Truth." What is the Truth? The Word, which is Christ "... concerning the Truth."

"Oh, you... You make... You--you're a woman driver; you're a woman hater; you do this and that."

No, sir. That's not right. That's a falsehood. I do not hate women. No, sir. I... They're my sisters--if they are sisters. But the thing I... Love is corrective. If it isn't corrective, it isn't love. If it is, then--if it's love, it's--it's phileo love and not agapao, I'll tell you that. You might have a little phileo love for some nice-looking lady, but agapao love is a different thing. That's a love that straightens the thing out and meet God yonder somewhere where we can live eternally. See? I didn't mean that, maybe, in the way it sounded, but I... You know, what... I--I hope you understand. All right. Now...

112 But remember he said, "As Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so will they. But their folly was soon made manifest." Why? When Moses was commissioned to do something that seemed radical, but he went down there just as honest as he could be, and God told him to take this stick and to throw it down, and it would turn to a serpent. Then He did it to show him what it would take place. And before Pharaoh he stood out there just as God had commissioned him and throwed down his stick, and it turned to a serpent.

114 And no doubt Pharaoh said, "A cheap magician trick." So he goes and gets his Jannes and Jambres, said, "We can do those things, too." And they threw down their stick, and they become serpents. Now, what could Moses do? What was it? It was to show him that every genuine thing of God, the devil's got an impersonator for it. He impersonates to throw the people off the track.

What did Moses do? He said, "Well, I guess I made a mistake; I better go back." He just stood still for he'd carried out his commission to the letter. Then the first thing you know Moses' serpent eat up the other one. See?

Did you ever think what become of that other serpent? Where did he go to? Moses picked up the stick and went on out with it. He worked miracles with it. And that serpent was on the inside of the other stick. That's wonderful, isn't it? Yes, sir.

118 Now, antichrist comes into light gradually. I want you to notice. Now, when you here... Now, to my Catholic friends, just set still just a minute... And now... And then we're going to see where the Protestants, where we all are. See? Notice, the first church... When the Catholic church said that they were the first original church, they're exactly right; they were. They begin at Pentecost. That's where the Catholic church began. Now, I once didn't hardly believe that till I read history, and I found out it is right.

They begin at Pentecost, but they begin to drift. And you see where they are at? And if Pentecost drifts with the speed it's drifting now, they won't have to go two thousand years. In a hundred years from now they'll be farther away than the Catholic church is. That's right.

122 But notice how this white horse rider... (Now, we just backgrounding it a little till we hit this Seal.) Now, notice the white horse rider. When he went out he--he serves in three stages. The devil, as I proved to you the other night is in a trinity just like God, but it's the same devil all the time in three stages.

Notice his stages: In the first stage he come in, the Holy Ghost fell, and people had everything in common. And the Spirit of God was upon them, and the apostles went from house to house breaking bread with the people, and there was great signs and wonders wrought. And--and then the first thing you know, Satan began to cause a murmur to come up. Then after while these slaves and the poor of the land what received the Holy Ghost, they went out into different places testifying. They testified to their masters.

126 And after while there begin to come all like army captains and... And the different people the celebrity begin to see the gallantry and the miracles and signs that these men done, so they accepted Christianity. Well then (You see?), when he embraced Christianity and go down there to a place where they're meeting in a little old dark, dingy hall, and clap their hands and shout and speaking in tongues and getting messages, why, he could never take that to his--his competitor or whatever it is in his business. He'd never believe it like that (Certainly not.), so he's got to dress it up.

128 So they begin to get together and begin to think, "Now, we'll form something a little different." And Jesus, right immediately at the first church age, He told them in the 2nd chapter of Revelations here, "I have somewhat against you, because these deeds of the Nicolaitanes." "Nico," "conquer the laity." In other words, they want to make... Instead of everybody be one, they want to make some holy fellow. They wanted to make some kind of... They wanted to pattern it in paganism from where they had come out from, and they finally done it.

Now, watch. First Nicolaitane. The Nicolaitane was called in the Bible, antichrist, because it was against the original doctrine of Christ and the apostles.

131 I don't want to call this man's name. He is a great man. But I was at his meeting here a few years ago, and he knew I was there, 'cause I'd shook his hand. And he said, "You know, we have such today that they call Pentecostals." And he said, "They--they rely upon the Book of Acts." And he said, "You see, the Acts was only scaffold work for the church."

Would you imagine a man that's studied the Bible, a gallant old man, and had studied the Bible the way that fellow has, and then would make a remark like that? It sounds--it--it don't--It even doesn't sound like the Holy Spirit is around, it's got not to be nowhere; because anybody with common understanding would know that the Acts of the Apostles was not acts of the apostles; it was the acts of the Holy Spirit in the apostles.

133 Don't you know how we patterned it out in the church ages, the--them beasts setting there watching that ark there: Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John standing there watching that. And in there is what happened as a results of the writing of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. That's what the tree putteth forth its first branch, and that is what happened. And if that tree ever puts forth another branch, they'll write another book of Acts behind it. 'Cause you see, the same Life's got to be in the same thing.

135 So now, today when we look over our denominational churches: Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Church of Christ (so-called), and Pentecostals and things, where do we find that? You don't find it. I will admit that the Pentecostals has the closest thing to it there is, because they are up here in the Laodicean Church Age. They had Truth and rejected it. They got lukewarm with it, and God spued them from His mouth. That's exactly according to the Scriptures. You can't make them Scriptures lie. See? They're going to be truthful always. Don't try to... The only thing, don't try to line your thought up to the--or the Scriptures up to your thought, but re... line yourself up with the Scriptures. That's... Then you're running with God. No matter how much you have to cut away or lay aside, line up with that. See?

138 Look what it did the first time it fell. Well, if God acted like that the first time, He's got to act like that the second time. He's got to act like that every time, or He acted wrong the first time. See, we as mortals, we can make mistakes. God can't. God's first decision is perfect. And the way He chose to do things, there can't be no other better way. He can't improve on it, because it's perfect to begin with. If it isn't, then He isn't infinite.

And if He's infinite, then He is omniscient. And if He is omniscient, then He's omnipotent. Amen. He's got to be that to be God. See? So He... You can't say, "He learned more." He didn't learn more; He's the--He's the very fountain of all wisdom. See? Our wisdom here come from Satan. We inherited it from Eden where we swapped off faith for wisdom. Eve did it.

141 Now, he was first called antichrist. The second stage, he was called the false prophet, because that spirit among the people become incarnate. You remember the white horse rider now had no crown when he started, but then he was--was given a crown. Why? He was the Nicolaitane spirit to begin with. And then he become incarnate in a man, and then he was crowned, and received a throne, and was crowned.

And then he served that for a long time, as we'll see as the Seals break, and then we find out after that a long time Satan was kicked out of heaven. And he come down, according to the Scriptures and enthroned himself. Just think, enthroned himself in that man and become a beast. And he had power, supreme power like, that he done all the miracles and everything that there--the killings and bloody fights and everything that--that Rome could produce.

144 All right. He killed by cruel Roman punishment. Just... Oh, how we could break in some Scriptures here. Remember, Jesus Christ died under the punishment of Rome: capital punishment. The message that I've got in my heart to preach up here at this next meeting on Good Friday afternoon meets three, four things. See? "There They Crucified Him." There, the holiest, religious place in the world was Jerusalem. They, the most holy (supposed to be) people in the world, the Jews. There they crucified, the most cruel punishment that Rome could produce. Crucified Him. What? The greatest Person that ever lived: There they crucified Him. Oh, my.

God help me to swing it into that bunch of businessmen to let them see where they're standing. All right. Now, not to be different, not to be nasty, but to shake that till them brothers can see that their dignitaries and holy fathers and things they're writing up in this Business Man's Journal is nonsense. Christians are not supposed to call any man, "Father." They start that... I've tried to help them in everything I can (you see where this tape goes, so) I'm finished. I will certainly won't have anything else to do with it. All right.

147 First, remember Christ. First as Nic--Nicolaitane. And what did the Nicolaitane age ask for? It asked to get away from them bunch of people that shouts, and clapped their hands and looks like disgracefully--like they did on Pentecost, act like drunk men, staggering in the Spirit and things. They didn't want none of that stuff. They said they were drunk.

And when the celebrity... (Listen, don't miss this. It may sound crazy to you, but it's the Truth.) When the--the dignitaries begin to come in, they couldn't stoop to that.

What makes God big is because He's big enough to stoop down. That's what makes Him big. There's nothing bigger, and He stooped the lowest that anybody could stoop or any human being ever stooped. He was the King of heaven, and He come to the--to the lowest city on the earth, Jericho. And He got so low to even the shortest man in the town had to look down on Him to see Him. Is that right? Zacchaeus. That's right. He was called the worst name that any human being could be called: a sorcerer, a devil, Beelzebub. That's what the world thought of Him.

149 Died the cruelest death. Didn't have a place to lay His head, kicked out by every organization. But when God exalted Him so high, till He has to look down to see heaven...?... God in humility. See? And He give Him a Name so great that the whole family of heaven is named after Him, and every family of the earth. All the family on earth is named "Jesus." All the families in heaven is named "Jesus." And such a Name that every knee will bow and every tongue will confess that He's the Lord, either here or in hell. Hell will bow to it. Everything else will bow to it. See, but first it was humility, then it become great. See? Let God exalt. He that humbles himself, God will exalt. See?

150 Now, we notice this "Nico" spirit wanted wisdom, smarter. It had to reason it out like it was in Eden, reason against the Word of God by the wisdom; and the church fell for it. What was it? Now, let's say--take this church here and take a bunch of people like we are, if you wasn't real Spirit-filled. And let us take, say... Now, nothing against the mayor of our city, I don't think I know him, Mr. Bottorff. Is he still mayor? See, I don't... See? Mr. Bottorff is a fine friend of mine. See? But say the mayor of the city and all the police force and--and all the marshals and they--they all come here. The first thing you know, if they got just a little thing in their head and begin to talk to the Board and the people around here, and say, "Now, you know what? This ought to be different..." If you're not Spirit-filled and got a real Spirit-filled man behind the pulpit, the first thing you know you'd be catering to them. Maybe not this generation; maybe the next generation.

152 And that's the way it started in. See? Why? They were saying, "Looky here, it's reasonable." You--you'd listen to it. Say a man come in here that could say, "This church is too little. Let us build a big church. I'll build you one out here; it'll be worth so much money--half a million dollars will be put in there. I'll put the thing on the broadcast." When they do that, then they got an axe to grind--nine times out of ten. You know one of them kind.

The first thing you know, then if he does, he runs things to suit himself. You can't say nothing because Brother John Doe back there, he's the finance of this church. See? And then you get a little Ricky out of some seminary who knows about as much about God as a Hottentot does about Egyptian night, and he will come along there, and he will cater to that guy, because he buys him a new car all the time, lets him ride around, and buys him this, that, and the other. And that's exactly how it started out. Right.

154 Notice, wisdom and smartness... They said, "Now, looky here. Isn't it only sensible that... Now, the--our--our women, what difference does it make how they wear their hair?" But the Bible says it does make a difference. Just take that one thing, besides the hundreds of others. See? It does make a difference. God said it made a difference, so it is a difference. But you see, if they get that started (and the Trustee Board and deacons and everything), the first thing you know the pastor either gets in or gets out. That's all. See, it's the people that voted it in.

156 All right, now notice, that spirit begin to move and the church that--that--that got so much dignitary in it, so much big things, and so much money started till after while they listened to it and fell for it, the crudeness of the devil. And that's the very thing that Eve done in the garden of Eden. Now, you hear that; that's right.

Look, the natural woman, Adam's bride, before he come to her as a wife, fell for the Satan's scheme against the Word of God by reasoning it. Before Adam lived with Eve as a wife, Satan beat him there. That's right. You heard "The Bride Tree" I preached on, that talks of it. (See?) All right.

Now, notice, there Eve fell for reasoning. Now, he, Satan tried to reason it. And she said, "But the Lord said..."

He said, "Oh, you know, but surely the Lord won't. See? You--you ought to be wise, you want to know something. Why, you're nothing but a dumb child. See? You ought to know something." If that isn't Satan... Oh, my. If that isn't some of these modern... See? "Oh, they're just a bunch of holy-rollers; don't pay no attention to them." See? Don't go..."

160 Now, the natural first bride of the human race, before her husband come to her, she fell from grace by listening to Satan's lie after God had her fortified behind His Word. If she'd have stayed behind the Word, she'd have never fell. Now, that's in the natural. Notice, the natural woman. And what was the curse? The actual curse of coming out from behind God's Word...

Now, remember, she believed about ninety-eight percent of It, but you just have to let one thing go. See? She believed a whole lot of It. Oh, certainly. She said this, and Satan admit that's right. If he can just get you on one corner, that's all he wants. See? Only thing you have to do is give the bullet a little twist this way, and it'll miss the target. See? That's all. Now, she believed so much of it, but yet missed it.

163 Now, and the--and the results, because she left the Word for one little speck of a reason... What say now, "What about the women? or, Why do you want to talk about something like that? But any of those little things... What's the difference whether it's initial evidence..." It's something to it. You got... It's got to be straightened out. We presumed at it through seven church ages almost, but the hour has come when God speaks it. And He don't only speak it, but He shows it, and vindicates it, and proves it. That's right. If He doesn't do it, then it isn't God; that's all. God stands behind His Word.

Notice now. Now, the natural woman caused natural death, because she listened to reason to make herself wise--make herself wise instead of staying behind the Word and doing what God told her to. She wanted wisdom and be wise, and she listened to reason, and--and she lost the whole human race. See?

167 Now, this time the spiritual woman, the Bride of Christ that started on the day of Pentecost with the early apostolic church, lost the same thing at the Nicaea Council. Lee, you know that's right. At it, at the Nicaea Council when she swapped her spiritual birthrights to take Constantine's big churches and things that he offered them there; and she sold out her Scriptural birthrights for a bunch of Roman dogma. Now, that's hard on the Catholic, but the Protestant has done the same thing. They're represented in the Bible here as a daughter of the--a harlot of the whore. That's exactly right. Every one of them... No excuses, but out of there has always been a little remnant right along that goes to make the Bride. Notice, she lost her birthright (See?), before her husband got to her (See?); before the wedding she lost her virtue.

170 And now, you remember over there, she said, "I sit as a queen; I have no need of nothing," in that Laodicean Age there. "I'm rich and increased in goods," and so forth, "and oh, the whole world looks up to me. I'm the great holy church," and so forth. "We're this a way." The whole age...

And He said, "You don't know that you're naked, blind, miserable, wretched, poor, and don't know it." That's the condition.

Now, if the Holy Spirit said the condition would be that way in the last days, it's that way. There's no way of getting around it. That's the way it is.

Now, watch. Now, when she sold her birthrights back there, her virtuous right of the Word, what does she do? When Eve did it, she lost the creation; whole creation fell under her. Now, notice, and when the church did it, accepted dogmas instead of the Spirit and the Word, it cursed the whole system. Every denominational system that ever was or ever will be was cursed with it and fell, 'cause there's no other way.

174 When you get a bunch of men together to figure out anything, one's got a head this way, and one's got a head that way, and one's got a head this way. They put the things together, and shake it up, and when it comes out that's what you have got us.

That's exactly what they did at the Nicene Council. That's exactly what they do at the Methodists, Presbyterian, Church of Christ and the rest of them. And no man, no matter what God reveals to him, you got to teach it the way their credentials--their creed--creeds said or they'll kick you out. And don't tell me; I been there (See?), and I know it; and that's just exactly what's happened, so the whole thing's cursed.

176 No wonder the angel said, "Come out of her, my people, and be not partakers of her plagues." Because she's going to--she's cursed, and she's got to suffer the curse of God's wrath upon her, because she sold her virtue and right. But oh, my. But remember, seeing all that condition, but yet God promised in Joel 2:25 (if you want to put it down), in the last days when He said, "What the palmerworm left, the caterpillar had eaten; what the caterpillar left, the--the locusts has eaten; what the locust eaten..." just on down, bug after bug have come and eat on that church until finally it wasn't nothing but a stump.

178 Watch. What the Romans left, the Lutherans eaten; what the Lutherans left, the Methodists eaten; and what the Methodists left, the Pentecostals eaten (See?), until she's down to a stump. And do you know what? You take those worms in there, that locust and caterpillar and so forth, and you chase them down through the--a--the Book, and find out it's the same worm in just different stages.

Hold your point: So is these Seals. It's the same worm. You're going to see it when we bring it out, so I'll tell you now: It's the same worm all the time. Four of those worms, four here. And there they are the same thing; it's the same spirit. What one left, the other eat. What this one left, the other one eat, like that, till they brought it to a stump. But Joel said, "I will restore, saith the Lord, all the years the caterpillar has eaten."

182 What is it? How's He going to do it? If it started out antichrist by being against the teaching of Christ that accepted dogma instead of Word, and through the years the reformers have plunged at it as the Bible said, "But in the last days at the sounding (Revelations 10:1-7 He said,) the mysteries of God would be finished in the last days at the sounding of the seventh angel."

Malachi 4 said that He would send Elijah before that evil day come upon the earth, when He'd burn it like a furnace, and He would restore and to bring back the--the children to the faith of the fathers--the original apostolic Pentecostal faith which He promised to be restored. Now, that's just as plain as Scripture can say it. Now, it's promised. And if we're in the last days, something's got to happen; and it is happening, and we're seeing it.

184 Notice Satan's trinity: same person coming, just incarnate from one to the other. That's the way them bugs did, them worms, one to the other (Exactly.), Nicolaitane, spiritual antichrist, Pope, false prophet; beast, the devil himself incarnate. He can't do it... Now, you keep that on your mind now. When you follow this, you're going to see these riders come right straight up to that. See, I'm laying you a picture here. If I had it on a blackboard you could understand it better. See, I'm watching.

186 First, now you remember this: the first thing he is, he's an antichrist spirit. John said so. "Little children, the spirit of antichrist already working in the children of disobedience." See, that thing had begin to start. And then it become kind of a saying in the next church age. And the next church age it was a doctrine. And the next church age she was crowned. Now, isn't that just as plain as reading, anywhere you could read it? See?

See, there he come. Now, first he was called what? Antichrist spirit, because he was against the Word. That's what started it. That's exactly what done the whole thing, was turning from God's Word. Not because Eve might've give Cain a spanking one day. See? That wasn't what done it. The first thing that's done the whole thing was that she turned from the Word. She turned from the Word. And the first thing started the prostitution in the church of the living God, Christ's Bride, she turned from the Word and accepted Roman dogma in the stead of God's Word. What's happened to every organization's did the very same thing.

188 Now... But promised that in the last day He would make a way to restore again. The Word of the Lord would drop upon the earth as He did it in the beginning, and alway, and will restore back what? What started it? Against the Word. And what does this fellow supposed to do when he comes anointed with God's Spirit? He just brings the faith of the children back to the fathers. That's how He restores.

And you get this same Word in the same place that it is here, it's going to do the same thing. Jesus said, "If any man be of Mine... If... He that believeth in Me, the works that I do shall he do also." And when he asked Him to do certain things, He said, "I do just what the Father showed Me. I don't do nothing until I see it first. What I see the Father doing, that I do also. The Father worketh, and then I worketh hitherto." See? Don't you see it? Why, it's just like reading a newspaper. See?

190 Now, now, first... Then he become an antichrist. Now, he couldn't be antichrist, only in spirit. Then he become an antichrist, and that spirit took a man that taught the same things that that antichrist spirit was doing, and then he become a false prophet to the antichrist spirit. Now, what about a man in a organization? Suit yourself. I don't know what you think about it. But all right.

Now, finally he becomes a beast. Now, wait; we'll get in that in a--after while. See? All right. Now, if Satan's trinity lays like that... Satan all the time, Satan, antichrist spirit (the antichrist spirit incarnate) false prophet, then becomes the beast. See? When--not a demon that was in that antichrist, but when Satan himself is kicked out, he comes down and takes over the place where the demon was: the devil then. Then the devil is incarnate in a man. It's just repeating itself.

193 That's what Judas Iscariot was. And what would--did he do? Was he one of the fellows that was against Christ? Why, he was the treasurer, walked with Him (Certainly.), walked right along with them, went out there, and cast out devils, and done just exactly what they did.

And Christ was the incarnate God: God incarnate in flesh, Emmanuel. And Judas was the son of perdition as Jesus was Son of God. Incarnate God, incarnate devil... Some people only sees three crosses at that time. There was four of them. There was three on Golgotha that we see. That was Jesus in the middle, a thief on His left and a thief on His right. And watch.

One thief said to the other one, or said to Jesus, "If (Now, you know He's the Word.)..." But "If Thou be the Word, won't you save yourself? Won't you do something about it?" That's the same thing today.

197 Haven't you heard these old devils come, say, "If you believe in divine healing, there's somebody with the eyes; won't you open their eyes? Smite me blind. Smite me blind." The same old devil... See? "Come down off from the cross; we believe you. If you be the Son of God, turn these stones into bread": same devil. Just walk away (See?) from them; that's the way Jesus did it. He never clown for any of them.

Put a rag over His hand--over His precious eyes like that, and they took a stick and hit Him on top the head, said, "Tell us, if you are a prophet, now tell us who hit you? (They changed the stick one to the other.) Now, tell us who hit you, and we'll believe you are a prophet." He never opened His mouth. He just stood there. He don't clown. He just does as the Father says. See? Let's them go ahead. Their time's coming. Don't worry. Yes, sir.

200 Now, they touched His garment; they felt no virtue; but a poor little woman had a need just touched His garment, and He turned around and said, "Who touched Me?" See? Said... What a different touch. It depends upon how you're touching Him (See, see?), what you believe.

Now, you see, now as Satan is going to--has incarnate himself from antichrist to false prophet now, and in the days of the Jew, is antichrist amongst the early church... In the dark ages he become a false prophet to the world. See her there with her cup of iniquity. Now, that's to the church age.

202 Now, but in the age after the Church goes home, he becomes a beast. He becomes the devil incarnate, the red dragon himself. Oh, my. Can't you see what I mean? He's incarnate in his people then. He's got his people bound by his power. The false prophet has prophesied them right into it, give them over to strong delusions to believe a lie and be damned by it, denying the Word with a form of godliness.

God works His place in a trinity: justification, sanctification and incarnate Himself in His people with the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Same thing. The devil's just in a type after Christ. Oh, Satan incarnates himself.

205 Now, watch. Satan... When Jesus incarnates Himself in His people, the very Life that was in Christ is in this person. What would it do if you took the life out of a grapevine and put it in a pumpkin vine? It wouldn't bear pumpkins no more; it'd bear grapes. See? What if you took the life out of a peach tree and put it in a pear tree? Would it bear pears? No, bear peaches. The life tells what it is. See?

When you say--hear people say they got the Holy Ghost and deny this Word, there's something wrong. The Holy Ghost wrote that Word. And Jesus said this: "If a man has My Spirit in him, he will do My works." You want to read that? If you want to put it down, it's Saint John 14:12. Yeah. All right. "He that believeth in Me, the works that I do shall he do also, even more than this shall he do, for I go to the Father." See?

Then He sanctifies and cleans him so he can stand before God. That drop of ink falls there and takes him across the chasm. See?

209 Now, watch. Satan, when he incarnates himself in his subjects, they do the work that he did. Don't you see? What did he do? Come right to that innocent woman to deceive her. And that's exactly what some of these devils do: come right into a place, and say, a little pastor gets started out somewhere come in and say, "Oh, if you just join up with us..." See? The same devil work. Now, that's the Truth.

And when Satan become incarnate into his church, if there be a devil, then they are the ones that does the murdering and killing and so forth, because Satan is a killer in the first place, a liar and a... See?

All right, what does Satan do when he does, when he becomes incarnate amongst the people? It's his duty to be shrewd. He is shrewd. You search the Bible, and you show me where God ever dealt with intellectual people. Hunt for it and see if it isn't always the intellectuals that's devil-possessed. It's a big word, but it's true. I challenge you to take the--the lineage from Abel to Cain, and them fourteen generations, run them out, and see which ones was on the smart side and which ones was the humble ones.

211 Why didn't Jesus choose such people? He got fishermen and men that couldn't even sign their own names to put them the head of His Church. See? That's right. Wisdom is--is nothing. It's--it's against Christ. Worldly wisdom is against Christ always. Jesus never did tell us go build seminaries (He never did it.), having Bible schools. He said, "Preach the Word; preach the Gospel." And then if He said, "These signs shall follow them that believe..." See, you'll have to have the... In other words, He said, "Go, demonstrate the power of God to all nation."

Now, watch. Satan's duty is to pervert the Word of God to wisdom's reasoning. Oh, my. Oh. Then he marks his subjects by rejecting the original Word. Now, let... (Will you--will you--will you suffer with me just a little bit where we get this--this? I don't want you to miss this.) Let me show you a type so you can see it--all in typing and Word and everything. You--you can't... You shouldn't go away confused.

214 In the Old Testament when a man had been sold to slavery, there come a year of Jubilee every fifty years (forty-ninth year and then the year of Jubilee). And when a slave heard this, and he wanted to go free, there's--there isn't nothing that can keep him from going free. He can throw down his hoe and say, "So-long," go back home. The trumpet sounded. That's right.

But if he don't want to go, and he's satisfied with his slave master, then he's taken into the--the temple, and they take an awl (you know what an awl is), and they pierced his ear, and put a hole in his ear. And it's a mark that he can never go back. Is that right? He has to serve this master for all time. I don't care how many more times the Jubilee sounds, whatever happens, he's absolutely has--has sold out his birthright of being free.

216 And when a man turns down the Gospel Truth, Satan marks him. Where? At his ear. He deafens him so he can't hear the Truth no more. And he's finished. He stays with the group that he's with, if he won't hear the truth. No. "You shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you free." The Truth makes free.

God marks His when they come. God marks His by vindicating His promised Word through them. That's exactly. Saint John 14:12, and another thing if you want to put down--down: Mark 16. Jesus said, "These signs shall follow them that believe."

219 Now, let us just take that a minute. Was He joking? [Congregation replies "no"--Ed.] Did He just mean--did He just mean the apostles as some would tell us? [Congregation replies "no"--Ed.] Watch, read the background of it. Go ye into (where?) all the world; preach to--this Gospel to (what?) every creature." It has not even one-third of the way have met it yet. "These signs shall follow in all the world, to every creature, wherever this Gospel's preached. "These signs shall follow them that believe," not just to one little handful.

Like a fellow one time tell me: "God only gave the twelve apostles gifts of healing, and..." Oh. Many of the brethren is setting here when he raised up to say that. See? He got enough of it in a few minutes. So now, notice, "All the world, to every creature, these signs shall follow."

223 Don't take Satan's unbelieving mark. Now, he will put it on you tonight if he can do it. He will poke you up against the wall and you'll walk out and say, "Aw, I don't know about that." You go home and study it. And then be sincere and pray, 'cause everything's too--is too perfectly Scriptural at this very hour, this sacred hour of time. It's done been for years, proved. Come right up to it and this is the hour. This is the time.

And now, don't let him poke that in your ear, his unbelieving mark. See? 'Cause he was an unbeliever to begin with. He doubted it. All right. Oh, don't even let--don't let him take the Scripture with his wisdom and--and twist It and pervert It with his own wisdom into reasoning powers. You just be humble and say, "God said so, and that's all there is to it." (Now, oh, let's--we're going to get too late, so we'd better stop right here and--and start on.)

227 Now, let's go to the Second Seal. When the slain, risen Lamb opened it, and the second calf-like beast said, "Come, see what the seal mystery is." Now, we get it. The Lamb, you remember, has to open every Seal. And the second beast... If you notice in the routine of where we just went through with the church ages--the same thing. The 2nd... First was a lion; the next was a--was a--was like a calf or ox or something. You see? And this beast said, "Come, see." now, and--when the Lamb opened the Seal. And then, went to see.

And when he walked in, what happened? Let's see what he found. "Come, see." There's a mystery sealed up here. That's been here now for two thousand years about. Let's see what it is. Now, we find here that he saw what? A red horse go forward.

230 Now, to my understanding (this to my understanding), this great sword that he had in his hand... (Now, we got about three things to look at now for about the next fifteen, twenty minutes.) Let's just read and see what He says here.

And there went out... (4th verse)... there went out another horse that was red:... (the first one's white)... and power was given unto him that set thereon to take peace from the earth, and... they should kill one another: and there was given to him a great sword.

231 Now, there's symbols here, and we want to look at them real close. But to my understanding, the best that I know now (You see?), Jesus predicted the same thing in Matthew 24. See? He said, "Now, you are going to hear of wars and rumors of wars, and just wars and rumors of wars and wars, and..." but said, "All these ain't yet. (See?) Time ain't yet."

See, they asked Jesus three questions (See?), and He answered them in three questions. There's where a lot of our brethren got tangled up, trying to place... Or the Adventists brethren about those seventh day and so forth back there to "Woe unto her that give child that gives suck and the gates will be closed on the sabbath day" and things like that. My. That don't even pertain to the question at all (See?), not at all. See? He was answering what they asked, but He didn't--didn't apply it all to the last days.

233 He said, "You'll hear... (Now, we're working on this one thing here. We'll come to some more of it in a few nights.) Look. He said, "You'll hear of wars and rumors of wars and so forth. Then all this is not... See, then they--they'll go back again and they'll deliver you up and so forth like this and all--all... That's not right yet." But when He got to the time when He was going to talk to them about what they asked Him about the end of the world, "When will all these things be, when there'd not be one stone left upon... What will the sign be? And when will be coming the end of the world?" See? They asked Him three things.

Then when He got down to the end of the world, He said, "When you see the fig tree putting forth its bud (See?), now you know that the time is at the door, and verily, I say unto you that this generation shall not pass until all be fulfilled."

How the infidel without the interpretation likes to lay onto that. See? He said, "This generation," not the generation He was talking to, the generation that seen the fig tree putting forth its bud.

237 Now, I just want to ask you something. Just let--just--just look at something right here in the face. Israel is now for the first time for twenty-five hundred years a nation. The oldest flag in the world is flying over Jerusalem tonight. Israel's in her homeland.

There was a brother here one time wanted to be a missionary, felt to go missionary to the Jews. I said, "You might get one now and then."

Oh, people thinks the whole nation... No, sir. Israel is converted as a nation, not as a person. "A nation will be borned in a day." That's Israel. All Israel's saved. Just remember that. Paul said so. All Israel's saved. Now, notice. All Israel... That's exactly right.

240 Now, notice this. But He said, "When you see the fig tree and all the other trees putting forth their buds..." Now, watch. There's never been a time for twenty-five hundred years that Israel has ever come to her homeland. We got the little show, "Three Minutes To Midnight." There she is, a nation, the six-point star of David flying, all these things.

Has there ever been a time that the denominations has had revivals like they have in the last few years? Now, just study now; we're at home. When did the denominations ever bloom out over any man's ministry like it has with Billy Graham's, Methodists, Baptists, and so forth? When was there ever a man (Search down your history.) that ever went forth to the church formal by the name ending with h-a-m before? Just ask you..."A-b-e... A-b-r-a-h-a-m." Now, look, Abraham's name has seven letters, A-b-r-a-h-a-m, but our Brother Billy Graham has G-r-a-h-a-m, six, not seven, the world. That's where he's ministering to: church natural.

245 Church natural was Lot in Sodom, and when this fellow went down there and preached and blinded them by the Gospel, but there was One Who stayed with Abraham, and Abraham called Him "Elohim, Lord." Now, when Abraham seen Three coming, he said, "My Lord."

And Lot seen two coming; he said, "My lords." There's your difference. See your trinitarian work? See, see? Jesus said, "As it was in the days of Lot..." You see that?

249 Notice, count it. Now, there was one come to this church spiritual, the Bride, Abraham, that wasn't in--in Sodom to begin with. And watch what He did. He never done no preaching like they did. He taught them, but then He done a sign before them. He done the Messiahic sign. He had His back turned to the tent, and He said, "Abraham..." Now, remember his actual name a few days before that was Abram. But He says, "Abraham, where is your wife, S-a-r-a-h?" A few days before that it was called S-a-r-r-a.

Abraham said, "She's in the tent behind You."

And He said, "Abraham, I (There's your personal pronoun again.), I am going to visit you according to the promise that I've made you." You see Who it was. See? A Man with dust on His clothes, eating the meat of a calf, and drinking the milk from the cow, and eating corn bread (Yes, sir.): God, Elohim, manifested in flesh: promised in the last day to manifest Himself in flesh again.

Notice. "Abraham, where is your wife, Sarah?"

"She's in the tent behind You."

He said, "I'm going to visit you."

252 And the lady, of course, being a hundred years old, she kinda laughed up her sleeve; she did: back in the tent now, behind the curtains in the tent. She said, "Me, an old woman..." Why, it'd ceased to be with them as husband and wife for years, you know, 'cause he was a hundred years old, and--and she was ninety. Said, "Now, that will never happen."

And He said, "Why did she laugh?" (Whew.) With His back turned to the tent. "Why did she laugh saying, 'How can these things be?'" See, He showed him a sign.

Now, He promised us that this will repeat at the end time again. And the two men went down there and preached the Word and told them to get out of there, the place was going to burn up and so forth, and it did. And Lot staggered out, the church natural down in sin, in the mire, but yet struggling along in their organizational programs... But the Bride, that one Man never went to them. He went only and called the Bride type. Now, we're in the last days. See?

257 Now, notice. You said, "There God manifested in the flesh."

Jesus said Himself, "How do you condemn Me?" Said, "Isn't it written in your Bible, your laws, that they, the prophets, who the Word of God came to..." Jesus said the Word came to the prophets because He was Scriptural in all things. He said, "Now, the Word of God says that the Word came to the prophets, and you called them gods, for the Word of God came to them." Said, "Then how are you going to condemn Me when I say I'm a Son of God?" with their own laws... Oh, my. There you are. See? How, where we at? We're at the end time.

258 Now, listen real close now. Now, we find out that there would be wars and rumors of wars. And now we see that the fig tree's put forth its buds, and the other trees put forth their buds, Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, and all put forth their buds, a great revival going on. Now, I believe that God's gathering the Bride for that last hour, the elect. Oh, my.

Now, notice. Let us now consider what John saw then, of these things what he saw: A red horse and his rider goes forth; power given to him to slay with a great sword.

261 Now, here's my revelation of it: This is Satan again. It's the devil again in another form. Now, we know that--that Seals pertained... (As I said the other night) and trumpets pertained to--to--to civil wars (You see?), amongst the people, or among nations. But you find out here that this man has a sword so he pertains to church political war. Now, you might not think that, but just watch it a minute, just a few minutes.

Notice the change of color of these horses: same rider. Change of color of horses... And a horse is a beast, and the beast in the Bible under a symbol represents a power. The same system riding on another color power from the innocent white to a bloody red... See? Watch him now how he's coming.

263 When he first started, he was just... Well he's just a little doctrine in the--in the--amongst called the Nicolaitanism. Of course it wouldn't slay anything. (That's Revelations 2:6, if you want to put it down.) He wouldn't slay anything. It's just a doctrine, just a spirit amongst the people. Now, he wouldn't slay nothing.

Oh, he was so innocent riding on this white horse. "Well, you know, we can have a great worldwide church. We could call it the universal church." They still do. All right. See? Now, "We could have... Oh, it is perfectly innocent. And, oh, it's so innocent. It's just a group of men. We'll all get together for fellowship." See, it's very innocent; it's white, the white horse was. See? Now.

264 So the dignitaries, and the better dressed, and the educated, you know, kind of like "birds of a feather," you know, we'll--we'll kind of get things together. "And the poor bunch, why, if they want to stumble along, well, all right; but we--we'll get a better class coming to our church. If we can just get ourselves pulled off right here, we'll--we'll be a--we'll be a bunch of masons or so forth. You know we--we'll just have the things fixed up--or 'Odd Fellows,' as they are." And so then... Not the Odd Fellow Lodge now, but you know what I mean. So it's odd to the real believer.

264a Now, but otherwise, in other words, "We want a little group, a little syndicate we can call our own. It's just a doctrine--very innocent. Brethren, why, we have nothing against you people, certainly not. You are all right, but, you know, we feel that--that we have business and ever... We--we'd be better off if we just had ourselves together." See? Un-huh. It finally went right on down till it happened. Yes, sir. Get together...

But when this awful deceiving spirit (Oh, man.) incarnated--incarnate spirit, this doctrine spirit became incarnated to take the place of Christ into a man, it must be worshipped then--turned to be a worship like Christ.

265 In other words, up over the Vatican (Now, I've been right there.) it's wrote Vicarius Filii Dei, and it's wrote in Roman numerals. Now, you just draw a line at the bottom of those Roman numerals, and it means "Instead of Son of God." In other words, he's a vicar. (You know what a vicar is. Just takes the place of something.) He is the vicar instead of the Son of God. And the Bible said, "Let him that has the gift of wisdom count the numbers of the beast, for it's the number of a man, and his number is 666." Now, if you take VICARIUS FILII DEI and draw a line (the Roman numbers of V for 5, I for 1) and add it up and see if you haven't got 666.

267 The Bible said he would be setting in the temple of God, worship like God. When that little doctrine become a--incarnate, it become a vicar instead of the Son of God. See? Oh, my. That awful deceiving spirit. If you want to read that, read in II Thessalonians 2:3 and you can see where it's at.

And of course, you will remember Satan is the head of all political power of every nation. How many knows that? You want to put it down? Matthew 4:8.

Satan took Jesus up to a high mountain, and he showed Him all the kingdoms of the world that ever was, or ever would be in a moment of time. Talk about a person, he said, "I'll give them to you if you'll worship me." And Jesus knew that He was going to fall heir to them.

269 That's what they say, "Why, you bunch of poor holy-rollers..." Why, we get the world. "The meek shall inherit the earth." What Jesus said. See, see?

Notice, Jesus knowed He would fall heir to them so He said, "Get thee hence, Satan. It's written. (Right back with the Scripture again. See?) Thou shalt worship the Lord and Him only." See?

Now, now, when--when he as his head demon incarnate in this super religious man (as the Bible predicts), then he unites his church and state, both of his own powers unite together. See? When the antichrist spirit went forth, it was a spirit. Then it become what? It become then... Now, watch this Seal. When the spirit went forth it was antichrist, against the teaching of Christ.

273 All right. The next thing did... What Christ set out for His Church to do, it was against sin. "It ought... Oh, it don't mean that. It--it don't mean it. That was for somebody else. That--that's back in the--a hundred years ago back yonder. That--that ain't for us." See? That's the "anti," "against." Then it become... Now, the rider went out; he was--he didn't have no crown, but he was given one. That white horse... He had a bow, no arrow. See?

So then when he went forth, then after while he was given a crown, because you can't put a crown on a spirit's head. But when this spirit become incarnate in the second work of his--of his dispensation of his mystic... The second work he become a crowned false prophet to the working of the antichrist spirit. Now, we see him there now. Now, he becomes that when he takes that... Then he is already... Satan controls the political powers of the world.

276 Now, he gets into a place till he's going to make a universal church power, taking religious power. And do you not understand, my brothers, that in--when this nation appears in the 13th chapter of Revelation, this little animal raised up like a lamb and it's got two horns: civil and ecclesiastical power. But he done the same thing the beast did before him.

It's strange, America is number thirteen and a woman. And strange it appears even in the 13th chapter of Revelation. We started out with thirteen stripes in the flag, thirteen stars, every--everything's thirteen, thirteen, thirteen, thirteen all the way down; and everything's woman, woman, woman all the way down.

278 And it finally end up, I predicted, a woman will control her. Remember that was thirty years ago I said it, and--and the--the seven things that I predicted, five of them's done come to pass. And they got the man right there now to bring her in. And you voted it in through your politics there. You...

All right. So much to say, you can't hardly get to where you want to get to. Notice now. I won't keep you but a little bit longer, if I have to carry over tomorrow night.

280 Look, notice. When Satan... Now, everybody that realizes that Satan controls all political powers of the world... He said so (Matthew the 4th chapter and you get it, and the 8th verse). All the kingdoms belong to him. That's the reason they fight, war, kill.

Now, remember, isn't that strange? They was given this sword to kill one another. Oh, my. Notice now. Now, when he did that he did not have the ecclesiastical power yet; but he started in with a demon of a false teaching, and that teaching become a doctrine. That doctrine become car--incarnate in a false prophet, and then he went just to the right place; he never went to Israel now, he went to Rome, Nicaea, Rome.

284 The council was held, and they elected a head bishop. And then by doing this they united church and state together. Then he dropped his bow; he got off his white horse; he got on his red horse, for he can kill anybody that don't agree with him. There's your Seal. Oh, my. Same fellow. Watch him go right on into eternity yonder with it. See? Unites both his powers together, the same thing they are trying to do right now, same thing.

285 Today and... A strange thing, maybe you don't understand it, but today from a Baptist group in Louisville (You heard it on the radio.) a speaker raised up and... (How many heard it? See, see? All right here you are.) They want and asking the church now that we don't really have to, oh, just kind of join the Catholic church, but we have to kind of fellowship with them. Get... And the same time that going on in Louisville, over here God's unfolding the Seals to His people to show us, "Don't do it." See them both working together. Remember, the crow and dove set on the same roost pole in the ark. Sure. Just remember.

286 Now, we find out he unites his power. Then when he become both state and church, the ecclesiastical, then what are you going to do? He forms his own religion, and now he can do whatever he wants to. Then he has the right to put to death whosoever will not agree with him.

That's exactly what he did too. And he did that just exactly. And when he--he--he did it to the true saints of the living God who kept the Word and wouldn't agree with him on his dogmas, he put them to death.

287 Now, Brother Lee Vayle and you teachers here of the Nicaea age and the early church, I don't know if you read this or not. If you want to read it, you get in Schmucker's "Glorious Reformation" and you find it that when Saint Augustine of Hippo become a priest under the Roman church, had the opportunity to one time the Holy Spirit tried to come on him, and he rejected It. How many knows that, as a teacher? So he rejected the Holy Spirit.

That's exactly what a type of the Protestant church today that's rejected the Holy Ghost. He went back down to Hippo, and he was the very one that signed that--that paper that had the revelation from God that it was all right and pleasing God to put every person to death that didn't believe with the Roman Catholic church.

289 Now, listen, I am quoting from the Martyrology: "From the time of--of Saint Augustine of Hippo until 1586 on the Roman martyrology, the Roman Catholic church put sixty-eight million Protestants to death." Was his sword red? Was he riding a red horse? What was it? The same power, the same rider. There's the Seal. They admit sixty-eight million on the martyrology besides all those put to death outside of that. Oh, mercy. During the dark ages there were millions fed to lions and slaughtered in every way, because they wouldn't bow down to that Catholic dogma. You know that.

290 How much time you got? All right, let me read something. Turn with me; now let me show you something. Let's--let's picture this thing just a minute. Just happened to come on my mind, and we'll just read it. Let's turn over in Revelations to the 17th chapter of Revelations. We still got fifteen minutes more. All right. Now, listen real real close now as we read. You who have your Bibles can turn; I'm going give you just a little time so that you'll get it.

Did you get that, Lee? In Schmucker's is where I got it. See? "Glorious Reform," that taken straight out of the martyrology of Rome at the Vatican. Now...

292 That was down to the persecution of Saint Patrick's people. And then they call Saint Patrick their--their saint. Saint Patrick was about as much Catholic as I am; and you know how much I am. He--he detested the doctrine of the church. He refused to go to the pope. Yes, sir.

Saint Patrick even... Why, you ought--did you ever go up in Northern Ireland where he had his schools? You know his name wasn't Patrick. How many knows that? His name was Succat. That's right. Lost his little sister. You remember when they were... See?

293 All right. Now, notice: 17th chapter of Revelation. Now, everybody just try to open your heart and let the Holy Spirit teach you now.

.. there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the--had the seven vials,...

Now, you see there's seven vials; you know these sevens as we are going through. They all happen right at the same time, following the plagues, following the church ages just the same, 'cause it is all sealed up into that one Book, everything, and everything happens just in rotation, and one goes right into the other, and the other into the other. There's two spirits a working: God and the devil. See?

.. which had the seven last vials, and he talked with me, saying..., Come here; and I will shew thee--unto thee the judgment of the great whore that setteth upon many waters:

295 Now, look here, over here. That waters... Whore, what is that? That's a woman. Can't be a man. And what is the woman symbol in the church--in the Bible? Church. Why? Christ's Bride and so forth (You see?), it's woman, the church.

Now, "waters," what does that mean? Watch here. Read the 15th verse of it there.

And he said unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore setteth, are peoples,... multitudes,... nations, and tongues.

This church is ruling over the whole world (See?) "set upon many waters."

With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication,... (Spiritual fornication is taking her doctrine--Nicolaitane doctrine.)... and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication... (Boy, you talk about a drunken bunch on it. You...)

So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman...

300 And did you know what, the Catholic's own writing admit this is their church? How many knows that? Right in their own writing, I got "Facts of our Faith" it's called that. See? Belongs to a priest. All right. All right.

And so he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman setting upon a scarlet clothed beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.

Now, just watch that, that symbol, that seven-heads. Now, you see here, said,... "And the--and the--and the--the heads which thou sawest are seven hills on which the woman setteth." Rome sits on seven hills. See? Now, there's no mistake about it. See? Seven heads and ten horns. You know are ten Kingdoms, and so forth.

And the woman was arrayed in purple... scarlet clothed,... decked in gold and precious stones... pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations--abomination of the filthiness of her fornication:

That antichrist spirit, fornication (See?) teaching, that committing adultery with God. See? Now, she's supposed to be a bride (See?), and committing adultery. See? Just like Eve did--just like the church does there. See?

303 And upon her... head was written--a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT... (And anybody knows Babylon's Rome.)... THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

And... (Listen to the 6th verse.)... And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.

She was such a beautiful thing with crosses and everything on her; how in the world could she be the guilty of drinking the blood of the saints. It puzzled him. Now, He's going to tell him.

And the angel said unto me, Wherefore does thou marvel? I'll tell thee the mystery of the woman, and... the beast that carried her,... (Now, this is not under one of the Seals. This is something else. See?)... And he said... the seven heads and the ten horns.

The beast... thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit,... (has no foundation, the pope)... and shall go into perdition: and they that dwell upon the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the Lamb's book of life... (There's the elected. See?)... life from the foundation of the world,... (How, when was your name put on the Book of Life? At that revival you attended? No, sir. From the foundation of the world.)... when they beheld the beast that was, he is not, and yet is.

See, the beast. One will die; another one take his place. He was; he was not; he was; he was not; was; he was not, and she's go plumb into perdition that way. See? All right.

309 And here is--and here is the mind which hath wisdom... (How many knows there's nine spiritual gifts, and one of them are wisdom? All right.)... The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman setteth. (Oh, you'd have to be totally blind, deaf and dumb not to get that. All right.)

.. there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is... (Nero)... and... one is... to come; and when he cometh, he must continue just a short space.

You remember what he done: burnt the city and laid it on to the Christians, and put his mother on a single tree of a horse and run her through the streets, and fiddled while Rome burned. All right.

And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth,...

Pagan Rome brought into papal Rome, when the incarnate antichrist spirit become incarnate and was crowned, he was made a crowned king of Rome, both in state and church together. Oh, brother. See? It's just full of it. See?

.. is... the seventh, and he goeth... (How long does he last? They never change the system.)... to perdition.

.. the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kings--kingdoms as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. (That's dictators, you see, of course.)

These have one mind,... (Now, look here. And they talk about Communism.)... These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.

These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he's Lord of lord, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, chosen, and faithful.

And he said unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore setteth, are peoples, multitudes, nations, and tongues.

313 ... the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore... (When that covenant is broken, we talked about last night)... and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.

Don't you know the Bible says the shipmasters and everything else said, "Alas, alas, that great city... how it's met its doom in one hour." See?

For God has put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdoms over to the beast, until the word of God shall be fulfilled.

.. the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over all the kings of the earth.

315 Tell me one... Russia don't reign over all; we don't reign over all. There's only one king that reigns over every... like that Nebuchadnezzar's iron running out to every one of them toes, that it's Rome. Rome don't do it as a nation; it does it as a church.

Every nation under heaven is to Rome. No wonder he said, "Who can make war with him?" He can say "peace" that settles it. Every Catholic says "Don't fight." and he... They don't fight. That's all. Who is able to do what he can do? Nobody. That's right. So they wondered at the miracles he could do. He can stop war. The only thing he has to do is just say, "Stop." That's all. But you think he will do it? Certainly not.

317 Notice. That sure show... They should kill one another; they should kill each other. His bow had no arrows at first, but his great sword did. He done his killing later and changed from white horse to a red horse, the same exactly devil with his sword.

What did Jesus say? Jesus said, "They that take the sword will perish by it." Don't fight back. See? Jesus that night when He told--said that and Peter took his sword. See? Just--just do like He did; just go ahead.

319 Now, now, remember he's got a sword. He's going forth a sword in his hand, riding red horse, wading through the blood of everybody that disagrees with him. Now, do you understand it? How many understands what that Seal is now? All right. Now, what did Jesus say? "They that take the sword will perish by the sword." Is that right? All right.

All right. This rider and all his kingdom subjects that are slain down through the age that's drawed all this blood of the martyrs of the saints will be slain by the sword of Jesus Christ when He comes. "They that take the sword will be slain by the sword." They took the sword of dogma and antichrist and cut down the real true worshippers all down through the ages by the millions, and when Christ comes with the Sword (For it is His Word that proceeds out of His mouth.), He will slay every enemy there is before Him. You believe it? "Kill the enemy..."

321 Let's go over here just a minute. Revelations... We'll see now if I'm just saying that or whether the Word says it: Revelations 19:11.

And I saw heaven opened,... (Amen.)... and behold a white horse; and he that set on him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he did judge and make war.

His eyes were... the flames of fire, and on his head... many crowns;... (Oh, brother. See, He's done been crowned by his saints. You see?)... and he had a name written, that no man knew, but himself. (You remember, we--we can't--we don't know that, see? what it is.)

And he was clothed... (Let's see.)... And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called... (not "is," but called)... The Word of God.

For He and the Word is the same. See? Now, notice, not His names, His Name; called Word of God. He only knows one Name, no other Name.

And the armies... of heaven... which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. (That's the righteousness of saints. See?)

325 Now, watch. What did Jesus say? "He that takes the sword..." All right, red horse rider, here where she's coming. "He that takes the sword..." You might have killed sixty-eight million of them down through these ages since then, maybe more, but Jesus said, "He that takes the sword will perish by it." Watch.

And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword...

Hebrews the 4th chapter said, "The Word of God is sharper than a two-edged sword, cutting even to the marrow of the bone." And what else does the Word do? It's a discerner of the thoughts of the heart. That's right.

.. out of his mouth goeth a sharp two-edged--a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he tread the winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God.

And he had on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KING, AND LORD OF LORD.

327 As the impostors against the Word of God, and because they wouldn't agree... And this thing, Satan placed, united the political powers which he held and the spiritual powers which he held together and made a church that sweeps into every nation; and he's put millions times millions (after he had jumped off from his white horse onto his red horse), and he took his sword and went forth; but God said with the same thing that he perverted, or tried to--the false teaching, that same Word will rise in power, coming forth from the lips of Jesus Christ, and it shall slay him and everything before him. Amen.

There's the Second Seal. Do you love Him? Oh, my. That's THUS SAITH THE LORD. Praise be to God.

329 If all these other revelations and visions and everything has hit just exactly on the--on the point... And how many knows that, raise your hand. Hundreds, everybody here with their hands up. That's right. So shall this be. Remember, it's so.

Oh, friend, come to the fountain that's filled with Blood drawn from Immanuel's veins; where sinners plunged beneath the flood, lose all their guilty stain.

Come believe on Him if you've never... Don't take any chance. Don't--don't... If there's anything in your life, friend, we're here... Something is fixing to happen. I don't know why; I don't know when. I know what's going to happen, but I don't know when it's going to happen, but it's bound to be, because He is revealing it right now. He doesn't do anything 'less He makes it known (Amos 3). He makes it known first, and He promised that these things would come in the last days, and the seventh church age, at the end of it, when the messenger's arrived, there it would be.

332 It would be revealed; those broken Seals will be revealed; and here they are. Now, that is in the Name of the Lord. Believe it, friend. Yes, sir. Come out of Babylon.

I want to say something before closing, 'cause I got--I'm getting just nine-thirty; just right now time.

Billy and I, when we got off of the plane in India, our last trip there, I was looking at a--a paper that they brought, was written in English. And it said, "The earthquake must be over; the birds are coming back," then it give the details. They... There's something funny happened.

334 India don't have woven fences like we do; they pick up rocks and make their fences, and they build a lot of their houses out of rocks, just place them up there and it's warm there around, oh, anywhere pretty near in India, 'less you're up in the mountains. And all down through Calcutta and things, the people just lay on the streets, starving to death, so forth.

Now, so, and they build their houses and towers of their house. They run the fence right up here at the side their house, build the tower for the house, and the tower maybe, where they got their well, they dug it for their cattle and things, then run their fences around.

336 And all at once something begin to happen. The little birds, you know, go into those rocks, and they build their nest and raise their young ones; and something begin to happen.

Every day when it would get hot, all the cattle will come around and stand under the shadow of those walls, keep cool. And all the little birds live in those places; and all of a sudden, all them little birds, for some unknown reason... (Now, you know what we said the other day about little birds. See?) Some unknown reason, they all took off; and they went out and didn't come back to their nests. They went out in the field, and they set in the tree, wherever they could get, right on the ground.

The cattle wouldn't come around. The sheep wouldn't come around. They stayed right out in the field and hugged up against one another, a good way to do. They knew that something was going to happen. Then all of a sudden a earthquake took place, and shook the walls down, the fences down, and everything else.

Then the little birds begin to come back. Didn't come back for three or four days, then begin to come back. They said, "Well, the earthquakes must be over now; the birds are coming back."

342 Why? Don't you believe that the same God that could make them birds and cattle and sheep in the days of Noah go into the ark, He is still the same God that can make them fly to safety? Is that right?

Now, let me say something, brethren. There's something fixing to happen, and all these big old ecclesiastical walls are going to collapse and go right back over yonder and agree, 'cause they are going to do it as certain as I'm standing here. There's an image to that beast just as certain as I'm standing here, and this nation took it according to the Word of the Lord.

Listen, when you feel that little funny feeling, you get away from them walls. Get away; you'll die in there. Don't do it. Come out of it. Get away from all this stuff. Flee to safety as quick as you can. Ask God for mercy.

Don't just take some, "Well, my mother was Methodist, so I suppose I'll be." "My papa was Baptist, I'll be." Don't you do that. Don't you--don't you take any chance. I don't care how simple and humble it seems; it's the Word of the Lord. You flee to Jesus Christ just as quick as you can, and stay there until God fills you with His Holy Spirit, for the hour's going to come when you're going to hunt for it and it won't be there. So be sure to do it.

346 Let's bow our heads just a moment. Heavenly Father, oh, I just sometimes, Lord, stand here, and I tremble. I think of that awful hour that's approaching, and I... There's no way to stop it. It's predicted that it would come. Now, I've thought of why don't the people come and--and--and listen, and why don't they come and accept it? But of course I know that--that You--You said they wouldn't, so they won't. But there is some that's got their names written on the Lamb's Book of Life, and when them Seals are throwed open there, they see their name there, and the Holy Spirit speaks to them; they come.

You can't keep them away. No one can: no one. They're coming anyhow because You're leading them like You did those little birds and the sheep and the cattle. Thou art God. Some instinct that them animals have that they know that they must get away...

If instinct to an animal could warn him to flee from danger, what should the Holy Spirit do to a church that claims to be filled with it? God, be merciful to us.

Forgive us all, Lord, of our short comings. We don't mean to stand here in this pulpit and let these people stand around walls, and their limbs a-aching, and then just go away and say, "Well, that sounds very good."

348 Lord, we want to do something about it. We--we want You to search our heart, and if there's anything wrong, Lord, let us know now. Please don't let us come to that hour yonder when it's too late. Search me; try me, Lord. Here I stand here by the grace of God seeing those Seals broke down there and come telling the people, when You predicted it would happen this way weeks ago. And now, Father, here it is right before us.

Now, Lord, try me. Search me. Search me in my heart. Lord, we don't--we--we want You to look into our lives, and if there's anything in there that's not right, just speak it to us, Lord. We want to make it right, right now, right now while there is a fountain filled with Blood, while there is a--a Bleach that can cleanse our sins and unbelief. We want to plunge our souls beneath that, all of our unbelief...

351 God, help our unbelief. Take it away from us, Lord. We want to receive rapturing grace. We want to be able when that mysterious thunder thunders out yonder, and the Church is taken up, we want to be ready to receive it, Lord. Grant it. Try us, Lord, by Thy Word. Let us look into It, and if we see that we have failed...

If there are those here, Lord, who were baptized in titles, knowing nothing about the real true baptism, may I be as faithful as Paul when he passed through the upper coast of Ephesus and he found disciples screaming and shouting and having a glorious time. He said unto them, "Have you received then the Holy Ghost since you believed?" They know not whether there be any. He said, "Then to what was you baptized?" And they'd been baptized by that glorious holy prophet, but they only baptized unto repentance; then they were rebaptized in the Name of Jesus Christ. And Paul commanded them to be baptized over again.

354 Lord, in the Light of Your Word, I command every person that's not baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ to hasten to the water quickly while you have a chance. You who have not been filled with the Holy Ghost, I command you in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ; fall to your knees and don't get up until the Holy Spirit has sanctified you thoroughly and filled you with His love and goodness until your soul is so satisfied in the Presence of God that your whole desire is to serve Him and walk for Him and work with Him all the rest of your life. Grant it, I pray, that God will give you this charge, in Jesus Christ's Name.

I love Him, I love Him

Because He first loved me (Do you really love Him? Now, put your hands up.)

And purchased my salvation

On Calvary's tree.

357 [Brother Branham begins humming, "I Love Him."--Ed.] If there's any setting that feels their need tonight, feels that they need to be baptized, or needs the baptism of the Holy Spirit... You know your need; it's been revealed to you, and you want to be remembered in prayer. There's none of us can give it to you, only we can baptize you; but the only thing, we can't give you the Holy Spirit. God does that alone, but you feeled your need that God is speaking to your heart that you need It, and you want us to remember you in prayer, would you stand up so we could know you--know who you are? God bless you. The Lord bless you.

I guess there's hundred and fifty, maybe, standing in here, or maybe it's like that if I can see all. I don't know what's in the rooms and around outside holding their hands up, so forth, but you have a need, now, let's pray.

359 Now, you who see those people that's standing by you and they're standing as a witness before Christ, "I--I--I need You, Lord. I need You. I--I'm trusting I--I'm one of those that's going to find my name tonight behind that seal yonder that was put on there from the foundation of the world. Something struck my heart and I'm standing, Lord, is it me? Are You calling me? I want You to reveal to me my name over there. Fill me and seal me into Yourself by the Holy Ghost." You who've already been sealed in, I want you to raise up, turn around to them and lay your hands upon them to pray for them. Now, be deadly sincere.

360 Heavenly Father, in the Name of the Lord Jesus let the great Holy Spirit move upon this audience as a rushing wind a fall into every heart here, Lord, and send down the baptism of the Holy Spirit upon these people. And there's water waiting... While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on them that heard the Word, they were all filled with the Holy Ghost...

[The whole congregation continues praying--Ed.]